Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
cause_n	death_n	great_a	king_n	2,913	5	3.6168	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A59114	The history of passive obedience since the Reformation	Seller, Abednego, 1646?-1705.	1689 (1689)	Wing S2453; Wing S2449; ESTC R15033	333,893	346

he_o be_v never_o so_o true_a a_o subject_a and_o all_o unlikely_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n or_o to_o think_v any_o evil_n unto_o your_o grace_n 184._o p._n 184._o whereas_o it_o be_v they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v insurrection_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o not_o the_o true_a preacher_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o traitor_n or_o maintain_v a_o traitor_n against_o your_o most_o excellent_a and_o noble_a grace_n i_o think_v no_o man_n yea_o and_o i_o know_v sure_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o eternal_a god._n for_o s._n paul_n command_v strait_o unto_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n 13._o rom._n 13._o on_o this_o manner_n let_v every_o man_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o also_o s._n peter_n confirm_v this_o say_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o every_o man_n have_v the_o scripture_n as_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v to_o judge_v every_o man_n doctrine_n ☞_o ☞_o than_o be_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o either_o will_v or_o can_v make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v any_o insurrection_n against_o their_o prince_n see_v the_o self_n same_o scripture_n strait_o command_v all_o subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o prince_n as_o paul_n witness_v say_v warn_v they_o say_v he_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o prince_n and_o to_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o officer_n now_o how_o can_v they_o that_o preach_v and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o this_o doctrine_n cause_n any_o insurrection_n or_o disobedience_n against_o their_o prince_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o old_a prophet_n and_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n judge_v if_o any_o of_o they_o either_o privy_o or_o apert_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o their_o prince_n 185._o p._n 185._o look_v on_o christ_n if_o he_o submit_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n pay_v he_o not_o tribute_n for_o all_o he_o be_v free_a and_o cause_v peter_n likewise_o to_o pay_v suffer_v not_o he_o with_o all_o patience_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o prince_n yea_o death_n most_o cruel_a although_o they_o do_v he_o open_a wrong_n and_o can_v find_v he_o guilty_a in_o no_o cause_n look_v also_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o stir_v by_o any_o occasion_n the_o people_n against_o their_o prince_n yea_o if_o they_o themselves_o obey_v not_o to_o all_o prince_n although_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v tyrant_n and_o infidel_n consider_v likewise_o those_o doctor_n which_o pure_o and_o sincere_o have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o preach_v or_o write_v if_o ever_o by_o their_o mean_n any_o insurrection_n or_o disobedience_n rise_v among_o the_o people_n against_o their_o prince_n but_o you_o shall_v rather_o find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v rather_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o head_n to_o suffer_v with_o all_o patience_n whatsoever_o tyranny_n any_o power_n will_v minister_v unto_o they_o give_v all_o people_n example_n to_o do_v the_o same_o now_o to_o conclude_v if_o neither_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o teach_v nor_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n may_v disobey_v their_o prince_n or_o their_o ordinance_n but_o contrariwise_o teach_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o bishop_n or_o rather_o papist_n do_v false_o accuse_v those_o true_a preacher_n and_o subject_n which_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o every_o man_n sight_n if_o by_o their_o violence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o keep_v under_o now_o be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v ☜_o ☜_o and_o none_o other_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n god_n i_o take_v to_o record_v and_o all_o my_o book_n and_o write_n that_o ever_o i_o write_v or_o make_v and_o only_o i_o allow_v and_o favour_v they_o which_o further_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o adversary_n or_o rather_o adversary_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n must_v bear_v i_o witness_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papistical_a bishop_n be_v they_o who_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o that_o st._n peter_n exempt_v himself_o and_o his_o successor_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o superior_n that_o subject_n may_v be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o own_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o break_v all_o oath_n bond_n and_o obligation_n and_o other_o such_o like_a position_n and_o then_o add_v there_o be_v no_o officer_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o christ_n gospel_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o ☜_o ☜_o but_o of_o those_o privy_a traitor_n can_v no_o man_n be_v too_o wary_a the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v to_o wicked_a prince_n and_o give_v we_o none_o authority_n to_o depose_v they_o who_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o herod_n and_o yet_o st._n john_n suffer_v death_n under_o he_o who_o be_v wickede_a than_o pilate_n and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o put_v he_o down_o but_o be_v crucify_a under_o he_o brief_o which_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v good_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o yet_o they_o depose_v none_o so_o that_o god_n word_n and_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n be_v open_o against_o they_o 190._o p._n 190._o there_o be_v no_o people_n under_o heaven_n that_o more_o abhor_v and_o with_o earnest_a heart_n resist_v and_o more_o diligent_o do_v preach_v against_o disobedience_n than_o we_o do_v yea_o i_o dare_v say_v bold_o let_v all_o your_o book_n be_v search_v that_o be_v write_v this_o 500_o year_n and_o all_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o true_a obedience_n towards_o he_o as_o one_o of_o our_o little_a book_n shall_v do_v that_o be_v condemn_v by_o you_o for_o heresy_n 204._o p._n 202._o 204._o and_o then_o he_o impeach_v they_o of_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n while_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o we_o speak_v against_o god_n or_o our_o king._n the_o same_o learned_a and_o holy_a martyr_n in_o his_o discourse_n that_o man_n constitution_n not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n bound_v not_o the_o conscience_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o the_o power_n command_v any_o thing_n of_o tyranny_n against_o right_n and_o law_n always_o provide_v that_o it_o repugn_v not_o against_o the_o gospel_n 294._o p._n 292._o 293._o 294._o nor_o destroy_v our_o faith_n our_o charity_n must_v needs_o suffer_v it_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v charity_n suffer_v all_o thing_n also_o our_o master_n christ_n if_o a_o man_n strike_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v he_o the_o other_o for_o if_o he_o do_v exercise_v tyranny_n if_o he_o command_v thou_o any_o thing_n against_o right_n or_o do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n as_o for_o a_o example_n cast_v thou_o in_o prison_n wrongful_o if_o thou_o can_v by_o any_o reasonable_a and_o quiet_a mean_n without_o sedition_n insurrection_n or_o break_v of_o the_o common_a peace_n save_v thyself_o or_o avoid_v his_o tyranny_n thou_o may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a ☞_o ☞_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n may_v thou_o make_v any_o resistance_n with_o a_o sword_n or_o with_o hand_n but_o obey_v except_o thou_o can_v avoid_v as_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v right_a lawful_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n thou_o must_v obey_v and_o thou_o must_v not_o sly_a without_o sin_n but_o suppose_v the_o king_n shall_v condemn_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o england_n and_o command_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v have_v it_o be_v he_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o not_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a scourge_n and_o a_o intolerable_a plague_n my_o lord_n the_o popish_a bishop_n will_v depose_v he_o with_o short_a deliberation_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o it_o they_o have_v depose_v prince_n for_o lesser_a cause_n than_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n but_o against_o they_o will_v i_o always_o lie_v christ_n fact_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god._n if_o the_o king_n forbid_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n under_o a_o temporal_a pain_n or_o else_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n man_n shall_v first_o make_v faithful_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o then_o diligent_a

ruler_n and_o it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o hear_v it_o of_o they_o elias_n have_v such_o measure_n measure_v unto_o he_o micheas_n all_o of_o they_o faithful_a to_o prince_n ever_o be_v so_o accuse_v we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o prince_n and_o here_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o treasonable_a book_n and_o rebellious_a insurrection_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o add_v show_v the_o prince_n the_o gospel_n have_v depose_v show_v the_o prince_n that_o popery_n have_v not_o wrong_v it_o be_v our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o firm_o hold_v and_o they_o full_o defy_v that_o he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n i._n e._n he_o that_o take_v it_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o calling_n warrant_v he_o and_o that_o call_n he_o afterward_o say_v be_v only_o the_o prince_n order_n as_o all_o rebel_n ever_o do_v that_o he_o which_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o own_o damnation_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a not_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o the_o weapon_n of_o subject_n be_v but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o whether_o popery_n or_o god_n holy_a gospel_n which_o we_o hold_v stand_v better_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv_o among_o the_o work_n of_o dr._n laurence_n humfreys_n 1588._o preach_v at_o oxford_n 1588._o which_o he_o publish_v against_o the_o romanist_n his_o seven_o sermon_n on_o 1_o sam._n 26.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o persuade_v obedience_n to_o prince_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o least_o considerable_a in_o which_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a commend_v that_o say_v of_o s._n ambrose_n rogamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la we_o beseech_v o_o emperor_n 23._o p._n 22_o 23._o we_o fight_v not_o and_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n mention_v the_o many_o rebellion_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o say_v such_o a_o catholic_n faith_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o such_o catholic_n mean_n namely_o by_o open_a rebellion_n privy_a practice_n in_o a_o catholic_n and_o universal_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o all_o unlawful_a mean_n 24._o p._n 24._o that_o when_o scruple_n arise_v against_o such_o traitorous_a enterprise_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o religion_n and_o omnipotency_n 32._o p._n 32._o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o oath_n in_o the_o second_o sermon_n he_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o malefactor_n otherwise_o no_o spirit_n no_o reason_n no_o friend_n no_o carnal_a respect_n can_v authorise_v any_o man_n of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o his_o private_a affection_n to_o draw_v weapon_n against_o any_o man_n much_o less_o against_o a_o double_a and_o compound_v person_n etc._n p._n 34._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prince_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n if_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o his_o servant_n peter_n fight_v in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n ☜_o ☜_o host_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o take_v weapon_n against_o his_o anoint_a prince_n his_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o earth_n what_o do_v these_o giant_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n think_v or_o what_o do_v they_o esteem_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o what_o do_v they_o imagine_v of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o prince_n be_v they_o upstart_n by_o themselves_o &_o c._n no_o it_o be_v only_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o live_a god._n 37_o p._n 36_o 37_o by_o office_n he_o represent_v god_n he_o be_v god_n by_o name_n saul_n himself_o be_v name_v here_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v all_o other_o potentate_n that_o be_v by_o their_o vice_n evil_a man_n yet_o by_o office_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 34._o prov._n 8._o job_n 34._o by_o i_o ruler_n reign_v the_o hypocrite_n rule_v not_o without_o he_o and_o why_o be_v the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a advance_v austin_n give_v two_o reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v power_n to_o hurt_v both_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o good_a may_v be_v try_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o evil_n punish_v and_o if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n they_o can_v fall_v but_o by_o god._n 43._o p._n 43._o what_o be_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n but_o heathen_a and_o tyrant_n as_o nero_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o paul_n exhort_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o whosoever_o resist_v etc._n etc._n even_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o chrisostome_n amplify_v the_o excellent_a integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o david_n towards_o saul_n the_o anoint_a 56._o serm_n 3._o p._n 56._o in_o that_o david_n do_v this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o some_o revenge_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n permit_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o any_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o law_n those_o that_o be_v disloyal_a and_o rebel_n be_v not_o good_a christian_n 106._o p._n 63._o p._n 78._o p._n 106._o we_o of_o this_o land_n do_v swear_v and_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o fidelity_n to_o god_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o country_n this_o oath_n must_v be_v keep_v many_o law_n have_v be_v make_v against_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n yet_o the_o unbridled_a and_o cruel_a subject_n have_v always_o unkind_o and_o unnatural_o conspire_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o against_o their_o own_o country_n our_o king_n ethelred_n complain_v in_o a_o oration_n in_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o dane_n not_o with_o weapon_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n but_o with_o treason_n wrought_v by_o our_o own_o people_n anno_fw-la 1593._o etc._n reprint_v 〈◊〉_d 1640_o etc._n etc._n doctor_n richard_n bancroft_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n publish_v his_o dangerous_a position_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a design_n of_o which_o treatise_n be_v to_o expose_v and_o and_o condemn_v the_o republican_n principles_n then_o new_o broach_v in_o england_n by_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o geneva_n platform_n i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n give_v his_o sentiment_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o english_a exile_n at_o francfort_n against_o knox_n who_o principle_n be_v so_o infective_a that_o they_o inflame_v his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o a_o most_o unnatural_a rebellion_n of_o which_o their_o minister_n be_v the_o prime_a cause_n and_o shall_v add_v his_o sense_n of_o those_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n 3._o practice_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 3._o but_o because_o some_o peradventure_o will_v labour_v to_o excuse_v these_o proceed_n and_o to_o colour_v the_o same_o with_o some_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n and_o great_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n i_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o let_v you_o understand_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o make_v any_o such_o pretence_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o with_o what_o new_a divinity_n position_n mr._n knox_n and_o mr._n buchanan_n have_v amplify_v the_o geneva_n resolution_n ☞_o ☞_o viz._n that_o if_o prince_n refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n may_v lawful_o do_v it_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o justification_n not_o only_o of_o their_o say_a attempt_n and_o action_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n 4._o ch._n 4._o and_o afterward_o he_o mention_n their_o position_n that_o prince_n for_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v depose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o birthright_n only_o nor_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o king_n lawful_o reign_v above_o a_o people_n profess_v jesus_n christ_n if_o princess_n be_v tyrant_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n their_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n the_o people_n be_v better_o than_o the_o king_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o and_o many_o the_o like_a proposition_n he_o averr_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o free_a and_o most_o absolute_a monarchy_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o christendom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a he_o be_v sure_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o i_o must_v transcribe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n shall_v i_o cite_v all_o that_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n in_o it_o while_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v private_a consideration_n that_o and_o his_o other_o excellent_a treatise_n call_v a_o survey_n

king_n person_n either_o in_o hinder_v he_o for_o burn_v of_o incense_n ☞_o ☞_o or_o in_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o compel_v he_o to_o dwell_v apart_o in_o a_o house_n as_o he_o do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o yield_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n or_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n either_o by_o the_o say_v streke_v of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o dwell_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n than_o do_v may_v have_v be_v a_o lawful_a warrant_n to_o any_o priest_n afterward_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o to_o have_v depose_v by_o sentence_n any_o of_o their_o king_n from_o their_o kingdom_n for_o the_o like_a offence_n or_o to_o have_v use_v arm_n or_o repress_v such_o their_o unlawful_a attempt_n by_o forcible_a way_n though_o they_o have_v imagine_v the_o same_o may_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o either_o before_o that_o time_n or_o afterward_o ☜_o ☜_o any_o priest_n do_v resist_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o depose_v any_o of_o the_o king_n either_o of_o israel_n or_o of_o judah_n from_o their_o kingdom_n though_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n all_o of_o they_o and_o fourteen_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v open_a and_o plain_a idolater_n he_o do_v great_o err_v 1._o can._n 23._o l._n 1._o and_o because_o against_o this_o the_o case_n of_o athaliah_n may_v be_v object_v they_o say_v further_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o jehoiada_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v amiss_o in_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o their_o king_n joash_n or_o that_o athaliah_n be_v not_o a_o tyrannical_a usurper_n the_o right_a heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v alive_a or_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o jehoiada_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n levite_n and_o people_n to_o have_v yield_v their_o subjection_n unto_o their_o lawful_a king_n nor_o have_v so_o do_v and_o their_o king_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o have_v join_v together_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o athaliah_n the_o usurper_n or_o that_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n both_o to_o inform_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n promise_v ☜_o ☜_o that_o joash_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o or_o that_o this_o fact_n either_o of_o the_o prince_n priest_n or_o people_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o lawful_a warrant_n for_o any_o afterward_o either_o prince_n priest_n or_o people_n to_o have_v depose_v any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n come_v to_o their_o crown_n or_o to_o have_v kill_v they_o for_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o have_v set_v another_o in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o that_o this_o example_n of_o jehoiada_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v give_v they_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n any_o authority_n to_o dispute_v determine_v or_o judge_n whether_o the_o child_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n shall_v either_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o crown_n because_o their_o father_n be_v idolater_n or_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n or_o any_o other_o respect_n whatsoever_o he_o ●oth_v great_o err_v 25._o can._n 25._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o captain_n or_o subject_a high_a or_o low_o whosoever_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n 28._o cap._n 28._o or_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o sacred_a person_n he_o do_v great_o err_v and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v earnest_o inculcate_v in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n after_o joseph_n death_n be_v oppress_v very_o tyrannical_o many_o way_n do_v never_o rebel_v against_o any_o of_o those_o king_n but_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o authority_n though_o their_o burden_n be_v very_o intolerable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o impossible_a work_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o because_o also_o they_o may_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n without_o apparent_a danger_n of_o ston_a to_o death_n beside_o it_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v when_o god_n himself_o send_v moses_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o servitude_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o carry_v they_o thence_o till_o pharaoh_n their_o king_n give_v they_o licence_n to_o depart_v when_o alexander_n the_o great_a 30._o l._n 1._o cap._n 30._o have_v overthrow_v darius_n send_v to_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n and_o become_v tributary_n to_o the_o macedonian_n as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o the_o persian_n 8._o jos_n ant._n l._n 11._o c_o 8._o he_o return_v for_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o yield_v thereunto_o ☞_o ☞_o because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o his_o true_a allegiance_n unto_o darius_n which_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o violate_v while_o darius_n live_v be_v by_o flight_n escape_v when_o his_o army_n be_v defeat_v 30._o can._n 30._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v amiss_o in_o bind_v his_o obedience_n to_o king_n darius_n by_o a_o oath_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v be_v thereunto_o require_v so_o to_o have_v swear_v or_o have_v so_o swear_v he_o may_v lawful_o have_v bear_v arm_n against_o darius_n or_o have_v solicit_v other_o whether_o alien_n or_o jew_n thereunto_o he_o do_v great_o err_v and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v 2._o can._n 2._o l._n 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o do_v any_o way_n or_o at_o any_o time_n encourage_v the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o directly_z ☞_o ☞_o or_o indirect_o to_o rebel_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subordinate_a magistrate_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o very_o willing_o both_o himself_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o also_o advise_v the_o jew_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o when_o he_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n include_v therein_o their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o deal_v plain_o or_o sincere_o but_o mean_v secret_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v no_o long_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o but_o until_o by_o force_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o and_o true_o condemn_v all_o devise_n conference_n and_o resolution_n whatsoever_o either_o in_o his_o own_o apostle_n or_o in_o any_o other_o person_n for_o the_o use_n of_o force_n against_o civil_a authority_n or_o that_o by_o christ_n word_n all_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o without_o exception_n ought_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o take_v and_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o any_o cause_n against_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o under_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o do_v inhabit_v or_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o well_o and_o as_o the_o five_o commandment_n do_v require_v in_o submit_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v to_o authority_n although_o he_o be_v first_o send_v for_o with_o sword_n and_o staff_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o thief_n and_o then_o afterward_o carry_v to_o pilate_n and_o by_o he_o albeit_o he_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o he_o condemn_v to_o death_n or_o that_o by_o any_o doctrine_n or_o example_n which_o christ_n ever_o teach_v or_o have_v leave_v upon_o good_a record_n ☜_o ☜_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v lawful_a to_o any_o subject_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o to_o decline_v either_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o of_o any_o their_o lawful_a deputy_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n rule_v under_o they_o he_o do_v great_o err_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v 2._o can._n 6._o l._n 2._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o temporal_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o as_o much_o bind_v in_o st._n paul_n time_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o that_o st._n paul_n commandment_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n than_o ethnic_n be_v not_o of_o as_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v

have_v be_v specify_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o command_n law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1643._o dr._n thomas_n swadlyn_n printed_n three_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o sovereign_n desire_n and_o subject_n duty_n and_o himself_n be_v a_o confessor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v imprison_v for_o his_o loyalty_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o world_n wherein_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n especial_o monarchy_n he_o show_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v subject_n howsoever_o a_o king_n may_v deal_v unjust_o with_o they_o 25._o serm._n 2._o on_o rom._n 13_o 1._o p._n 25._o either_o 1._o by_o violate_v the_o law_n and_o enforce_v their_o conscience_n or_o 2._o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n by_o extortion_n and_o imprison_v their_o person_n and_o though_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o case_n he_o may_v not_o be_v obey_v yet_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o case_n may_v he_o be_v resist_v but_o what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v then_o why_o we_o may_v either_o fly_v away_o as_o david_n do_v from_o saul_n if_o we_o do_v not_o than_o we_o must_v suffer_v but_o at_o no_o hand_n may_v we_o resist_v when_o st._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a he_o mean_v 1._o let_v every_o soul_n honour_v the_o king._n 2._o let_v every_o soul_n obey_v the_o king_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a 3._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o command_n unlawful_a i._n e._n let_v every_o soul_n patient_o suffer_v when_o he_o can_v actual_o do_v if_o the_o command_n violate_v the_o conscience_n 38._o id._n ser._n 3._o p._n 29._o 31_o ●3_n 38._o yet_o there_o the_o power_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n be_v a_o sin_n second_o to_o none_o but_o sacrilege_n the_o high_a crime_n against_o heaven_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o the_o next_o crime_n to_o this_o be_v rebellion_n against_o or_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n resist_v both_o god_n and_o the_o king_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v whosoever_o contrary_a order_n or_o order_n against_o the_o law_n or_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n he_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o subtlety_n of_o counsel_n or_o obloquy_n of_o speech_n and_o if_o so_o much_o more_o a_o heinous_a crime_n be_v it_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king._n i_o have_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o flatter_v king_n no_o they_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n but_o to_o inform_v you_o he_o that_o presume_v sin_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o that_o despair_n sin_n against_o his_o mercy_n but_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n sin_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n will_v if_o he_o can_v take_v arm_n against_o god_n too_o and_o therefore_o as_o damnation_n be_v due_a to_o every_o sin_n 19_o sermon_n at_o whitehall_n march_v 22_o 1639._o p._n 18_o 19_o so_o especial_o to_o this_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n dr._n b._n holiday_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n to_o strike_v one_o father_n be_v death_n by_o the_o law_n to_o curse_v one_o father_n be_v death_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n then_o for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o subject_a be_v the_o same_o where_o be_v the_o love_n where_o be_v the_o fear_n where_o be_v wisdom_n where_o be_v grace_n where_o be_v nature_n be_v they_o not_o all_o flee_v from_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n have_v zeal_n ancient_o arm_v itself_o against_o sovereignty_n we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o a_o calendar_n of_o saint_n 28._o p._n 28._o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la include_v in_o it_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o head_n and_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o head_n be_v it_o not_o unnatural_a be_v it_o not_o frenzy_n let_v they_o remember_v the_o breach_n of_o israel_n 30._o p._n 30._o which_o do_v first_o wilful_o depart_v from_o their_o sovereign_n and_o afterward_o unwilling_o while_o perforce_o from_o their_o country_n and_o that_o afterward_o in_o two_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v both_o many_o more_o and_o worse_a king_n than_o judah_n have_v and_o be_v at_o last_o seize_v on_o by_o the_o divine_a judgement_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o but_o their_o own_o ruin_n we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a 66._o id._n serm._n at_o oxf._n may_n 21._o 1643._o p_o 42_o sermon_n at_o st._n mary_n may_n 19_o 1644._o p._n 65_o 66._o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o royalty_n must_v not_o down_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n object_n rebellion_n and_o you_o object_v all_o crime_n it_o be_v near_o to_o a_o flout_n than_o a_o truth_n to_o call_v a_o rebel_n a_o christian_n they_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o a_o king_n and_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o people_n welfare_n certain_o a_o true_a answer_n and_o as_o certain_a a_o imperfect_a one_o the_o people_n good_a be_v a_o inferior_a purpose_n of_o majesty_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v the_o high_a purpose_n of_o humane_a majesty_n when_o in_o all_o cause_n a_o king_n be_v next_o under_o god_n supreme_a governor_n how_o can_v the_o people_n whether_o single_a or_o unite_v 91._o p._n 91._o be_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o governor_n a_o great_a council_n may_v be_v the_o adviser_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o as_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o our_o prayer_n bind_v we_o to_o confess_v before_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a ruler_n of_o prince_n 106._o id._n serm._n at_o chr._n ch._n nou._n 10._o 1644._o p._n 106._o a_o king_n absalon_n will_v be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v for_o he_o have_v make_v david_n not_o of_o david_n make_v a_o king_n than_o he_o can_v be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o devil_n while_o by_o the_o people_n and_o treason_n whilst_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n and_o david_n mr._n berkenhead_n 13._o serm._n on_o nou._n 3._o 1644._o at_o chr._n ch._n oxon._n p._n 13._o however_o we_o must_v perform_v active_a obedience_n to_o such_o prince_n only_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o set_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v perform_v passive_a obedience_n and_o absolute_a subjection_n even_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v the_o most_o unjust_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a profane_a and_o irreligious_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v yet_o i_o say_v we_o must_v not_o rebel_n unless_o we_o will_v renounce_v christianity_n but_o we_o must_v let_v this_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o our_o subjection_n even_o our_o patient_a and_o constant_a suffering_n sect_n v._o dr._n henry_n king_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n they_o 11._o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n mar._n 21._o 1640._o p._n 11._o that_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n in_o public_a rebellion_n or_o their_o tongue_n in_o murmur_n against_o his_o command_n or_o their_o heart_n in_o disobedient_a and_o discontent_a thought_n be_v as_o ill_a subject_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o king_n you_o need_v not_o ask_v who_o have_v they_o resist_v st._n paul_n tell_v you_o rom._n 13._o they_o have_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v his_o power_n from_o god._n men_n like_o the_o mutinous_a israelite_n 36._o p._n 36._o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o pretend_a discontent_n cry_v down_o moses_n and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n make_v out_o of_o popular_a vote_n and_o contribution_n etc._n id._n serm._n before_o the_o king_n may_v 29._o 1661._o p._n 22_o etc._n etc._n to_o what_o vote_n soever_o elective_a ruler_n owe_v their_o sceptre_n succession_n be_v the_o vote_n of_o god_n who_o both_o declare_v the_o right_a and_o then_o continue_v it_o as_o his_o donation_n crown_n confer_v by_o other_o hand_n sit_v loose_a and_o totter_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o wear_v they_o i_o will_v give_v it_o keep_v they_o fast_o this_o be_v the_o great_a charter_n by_o which_o king_n hold_v the_o right_n to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o i_o king_n rule_n where_o be_v those_o then_o who_o place_n the_o right_a to_o dispose_v kingdom_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o those_o in_o another_o extreme_a who_o entitle_v the_o people_n to_o this_o power_n a_o strange_a prodigy_n in_o opinion_n not_o hear_v of_o till_o those_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o as_o be_v false_o allege_v of_o the_o apostle_n at_o thessalonica_n act._n 17.6_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o place_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n and_o subject_v the_o high_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n who_o by_o his_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o

rabble_n be_v a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n when_o every_o man_n that_o be_v but_o audacious_a enough_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n if_o he_o can_v but_o gather_v force_n to_o overturn_v any_o settlement_n that_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n such_o a_o pirate_n prince_n must_v be_v always_o expose_v to_o tempest_n king_n stephen_n be_v none_o of_o our_o worst_a prince_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o valiant_a but_o a_o intruder_n he_o be_v and_o he_o speed_v according_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o most_o turbulent_a of_o any_o except_o that_o of_o king_n john_n another_o usurper_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n 18._o p._n 18._o as_o good_a as_o a_o warrant_n from_o heaven_n can_v make_v it_o be_v it_o so_o undoubted_a as_o hell_n itself_o can_v find_v no_o pretence_n to_o question_v it_o be_v the_o king_n like_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o his_o subject_n will_v be_v son_n of_o belial_n son_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o rebel_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n man_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o yoke_n it_o be_v still_o in_o their_o power_n to_o be_v as_o miserable_a as_o they_o please_v therefore_o i_o commend_v your_o strict_a adherence_n to_o your_o former_a protestation_n 27._o p._n 27._o and_o to_o your_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n take_v heed_n of_o destroy_v your_o country_n to_o build_v your_o own_o house_n destruction_n and_o death_n be_v not_o all_o you_o be_v like_a to_o get_v by_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v another_o death_n to_o come_v after_o ☜_o ☜_o god_n have_v warn_v you_o of_o it_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n as_o you_o will_v avoid_v this_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o it_o thus_o that_o great_a prelate_n who_o as_o it_o be_v just_o say_v of_o he_o 1687._o he_o thom._n brown._n ep._n praefi_n conc_fw-fr jun._n 11._o 1687._o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o fortune_n still_o maintain_v his_o fidelity_n to_o his_o prince_n in_o a_o illustrious_a manner_n sect_n vii_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o great_a promoter_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n bishop_n fall_v who_o have_v in_o his_o 1675._o his_o on_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o anno_fw-la 1675._o p._n 21_o 22._o ox._n 1675._o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n assert_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o authority_n when_o baffle_v that_o the_o coffee-house_n rebel_n be_v more_o mischievous_a than_o he_o that_o take_v the_o field_n and_o that_o a_o prince_n be_v soon_o murder_v with_o a_o label_n than_o a_o sword_n and_o in_o his_o 1680._o his_o dec._n 22._o 1680._o p._n 3_o 4._o on_o mat._n 12_o 25._o oxf._n 1680._o sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n express_v his_o astonishment_n by_o what_o enchantment_n but_o that_o rebellion_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n men_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o disturb_v their_o own_o and_o the_o public_a peace_n forfeit_v all_o the_o advantage_n they_o enjoy_v in_o a_o settle_a government_n which_o can_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o not_o to_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o confusion_n which_o sedition_n bring_v and_o run_v upon_o that_o sudden_a destruction_n which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o change_v he_o continue_v to_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o son_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o present_a be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o persecute_a clergy_n 69._o clergy_n on_o act._n 3.16_o p._n 61_o 63_o 68_o 69._o a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o hazard_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o their_o estate_n to_o the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o grave_n of_o sequestration_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o prince_n he_o add_v it_o be_v their_o glory_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n they_o do_v all_o they_o pretend_v to_o they_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n house_n brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o those_o more_o endear_n name_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o strict_a concern_v of_o every_o one_o here_o present_a to_o maintain_v a_o faithful_a loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ☞_o ☞_o that_o she_o above_o all_o other_o principle_n her_o child_n in_o obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o most_o support_v the_o end_n and_o interest_n of_o government_n which_o have_v so_o visible_a a_o effect_n in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a revolution_n that_o the_o royal_a martyr_n who_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o misguide_a zeal_n of_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n ☞_o ☞_o make_v it_o his_o observation_n that_o none_o forfeit_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o who_o have_v not_o first_o desert_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v you_o any_o way_n more_o remarkable_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v orthodox_n in_o your_o religion_n and_o good_a son_n of_o the_o church_n than_o if_o you_o be_v loyal_a in_o your_o principle_n and_o good_a subject_n to_o the_o king._n on_o the_o 23._o of_o june_n of_o the_o same_o year_n dr._n thomas_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n die_v have_v two_o day_n before_o send_v for_o a_o reverend_n divine_a to_o who_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v a_o hour_n about_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o think_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o former_a oath_n he_o say_v if_o my_o own_o heart_n deceive_v i_o not_o and_o god_n grace_n fail_v i_o not_o i_o think_v i_o can_v die_v at_o a_o stake_n rather_o than_o take_v this_o oath_n the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n cressy_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n 72._o p._n 72._o as_o a_o very_a competent_a witness_n aver_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v ever_o active_a in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v rather_o than_o hope_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o any_o church_n have_v that_o impulsion_n in_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o it_o preserve_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o from_o enter_v into_o rebellion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o other_o iniquity_n and_o speak_v of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o sign_v king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n will_n he_o add_v if_o that_o unhappy_a 80._o p._n 80._o and_o ill_o advise_v queen_n who_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o be_v offend_v high_o with_o that_o archbishop_n can_v have_v find_v that_o the_o law_n will_v have_v condemn_v he_o for_o treason_n she_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v have_v he_o hang_v for_o a_o traitor_n than_o to_o have_v he_o burn_v for_o his_o religion_n but_o the_o law_n will_v not_o extend_v to_o serve_v she_o turn_v that_o way_n if_o it_o will_v no_o body_n will_v have_v blame_v she_o for_o have_v prosecute_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n whereas_o many_o good_a man_n than_o do_v and_o since_o have_v for_o proceed_v the_o other_o way_n with_o he_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v assume_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n 152._o p._n 151_o 152._o have_v cause_v more_o christian_a blood_n to_o have_v be_v spill_v more_o horrible_a massacre_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o people_n than_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o politic_a difference_n have_v produce_v much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o destruction_n ☜_o ☜_o and_o ruin_v proceed_v from_o the_o perjury_n of_o pope_n themselves_o after_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v to_o observe_v such_o part_n and_o agreement_n voluntary_o enter_v into_o by_o themselves_o or_o from_o the_o dispensation_n they_o grant_v to_o other_o to_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v the_o contract_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o noble_a person_n even_o when_o under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o in_o banishment_n think_v himself_o still_o oblige_v to_o be_v unalterable_o loyal_a as_o he_o profess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n i_o thank_v god_n from_o the_o time_n i_o find_v myself_o under_o the_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o your_o majesty_n displeasure_n and_o under_o the_o infamous_a brand_n of_o banishment_n i_o have_v not_o think_v myself_o one_o minute_n absolve_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n from_o the_o strict_a duty_n to_o your_o person_n and_o whereas_o t._n h._n in_o his_o leviath_n p._n 114._o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v understand_v to_o last_o as_o long_o and_o no_o long_o than_o the_o power_n last_v to_o protect_v they_o he_o rejoin_v 90._o p._n 90._o hereby_o he_o give_v

first_o bring_v from_o another_o country_n and_o be_v no_o way_n natural_a to_o our_o own_o though_o the_o infection_n have_v be_v take_v by_o too_o many_o who_o have_v a_o ill_a temper_n prepare_v for_o it_o cons_n dr._n jackson_n work_n tom._n 3._o l._n 12._o ch_n 8._o p._n 978._o their_o loyalty_n and_o peaceableness_n may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o education_n or_o their_o good_a temper_n but_o not_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o as_o dr._n sherlock_n say_v they_o may_v be_v loyal_a as_o englishman_n but_o they_o can_v be_v so_o as_o papist_n will_v we_o therefore_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n we_o must_v consult_v her_o article_n canon_n public_a homily_n public_a office_n of_o devotion_n general_n order_n of_o her_o bishop_n censure_n of_o her_o university_n and_o write_n of_o her_o great_a man_n who_o have_v vindicate_v her_o doctrine_n and_o explain_v her_o belief_n and_o this_o method_n i_o shall_v use_v to_o discover_v what_o have_v be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n or_o passive_a obedience_n chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o state_v doctrine_n of_o our_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o all_o her_o priest_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v their_o subscription_n they_o be_v allow_v a_o place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o foreigner_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o own_o writer_n for_o 506._o for_o bishop_n ridley_n farewell_n letter_n apud_fw-la fox_n tom_n 3._o p._n 506._o this_o church_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n article_n so_o pen_v and_o frame_v after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n word_n that_o in_o short_a time_n if_o they_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v say_v bishop_n ridley_n the_o martyr_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v set_v in_o christ_n church_n much_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o christ_n true_a religion_n and_o to_o have_v expel_v many_o false_a error_n and_o heresy_n wherewith_o this_o church_n alas_o be_v almost_o overgo_v nor_o be_v this_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n peculiar_a opinion_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o ordain_v 1604._o ordain_v can._n 3._o a_o 1604._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v under_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o can._n 5._o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n agree_v in_o the_o synod_n 1562_o are_z in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552._o in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n article_n of_o religion_n be_v agree_v upon_o of_o which_o the_o thirty_o six_o run_n thus_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o express_o assert_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n under_o queen_n elisabeth_n anno_fw-la 1562._o it_o run_v thus_o and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a artic._n remarkable_a rogers_n praef._n to_o the_o 39th_o artic._n that_o these_o article_n of_o 1562._o be_v publish_v in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o the_o massacre_n at_o vassey_n in_o france_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o when_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o country_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o two_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o 1._o because_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o power_n over_o king_n much_o less_o have_v the_o people_n any_o power_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o inferior_a right_n that_o of_o compact_a 2._o because_o the_o article_n make_v no_o distinction_n but_o exclude_v all_o other_o power_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o plea_n be_v the_o same_o on_o either_o side_n the_o pope_n say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n so_o long_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o reach_v he_o and_o say_v the_o people_n as_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o law_n themselves_o be_v the_o interpreter_n so_o long_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v contradict_v the_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v deserve_o say_v the_o romanist_n excommunicate_a depose_v and_o murder_v and_o when_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o people_n liberty_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n the_o argument_n on_o either_o side_n be_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o authority_n for_o as_o 481._o as_o moderate_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ann_n 17._o 17._o 19_o p._n 481._o dr._n puller_n well_o observe_v both_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n one_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o pope_n original_o the_o other_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v for_o his_o supremacy_n over_o king_n the_o disciplinarian_o use_v for_o establish_v their_o sovereignty_n chap._n ii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o injunction_n and_o canon_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o there_o i_o begin_v the_o restoration_n of_o religion_n to_o her_o purity_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o dr._n burnet_n do_v 387._o do_v burnet_n hist_o reform_v l._n 3._o p._n 226._o tom_n 1._o and_o fox_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 387._o anno_fw-la 1536._o injunction_n be_v issue_v out_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n sincere_o declare_v manifest_a and_o open_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n next_o ensue_v once_o every_o sunday_n and_o after_o that_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a twice_o every_o quarter_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v usurp_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v no_o establishment_n or_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v in_o his_o dominion_n the_o high_a power_n and_o potentate_n under_o god_n to_o who_o all_o man_n within_o the_o same_o dominion_n by_o god_n commandment_n owe_v most_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o potentate_n in_o earth_n now_o if_o a_o king_n be_v above_o all_o other_o power_n than_o he_o can_v be_v accountable_a to_o any_o other_o power_n and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v anno_fw-la 181._o anno_fw-la burnet_n collect._n of_o record_n p._n 181._o 1538._o come_v out_o the_o lord_n cromwel_n injunction_n as_o they_o be_v call_v wherein_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o same_o word_n this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o injunction_n of_o edw._n the_o six_o 2._o six_o sparr_n collect._n p._n 1_o 2._o an._n 1547._o the_o preface_n to_o which_o injunction_n acknowledge_v that_o part_n of_o they_o be_v former_o set_v out_o by_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o rest_n add_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o very_a little_a variation_n and_o according_o in_o the_o article_n of_o enquiry_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n under_z edward_z the_o sixth_z the_o first_o be_v whether_o all_o person_n etc._n etc._n have_v preach_v against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o whether_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o

man_n be_v for_o the_o lady_n jane_n but_o beside_o his_o temper_n i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v for_o he_o that_o the_o several_a and_o contrary_a act_n of_o parliament_n limit_v and_o change_v the_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n may_v very_o well_o in_o such_o a_o juncture_n of_o affair_n as_o happen_v on_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o stagger_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o incline_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o right_n that_o his_o father_n have_v as_o unquestionable_o he_o have_v if_o it_o be_v a_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n especial_o while_n that_o right_o be_v recognise_v and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n to_o this_o excellent_a prince_n be_v sir_n john_n cheek_n a_o tutor_n as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o england_n he_o in_o his_o advice_n of_o the_o true_a subject_n to_o the_o rebel_n 4._o ed._n oxon._n 1641._o p._n 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o the_o hurt_n of_o sedition_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o rebel_n of_o that_o age_n for_o ourselves_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o thank_v god_n by_o who_o religion_n and_o holy_a word_n daily_o teach_v we_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o to_o fear_v he_o true_o but_o also_o to_o obey_v our_o king_n faithful_o and_o to_o serve_v in_o our_o own_o vocation_n like_o subject_n honest_o you_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n word_n not_o to_o obey_v for_o fear_n like_o men-pleasers_a but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n like_o christian_n have_v contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n who_o offence_n be_v everlasting_a death_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o godly_a order_n of_o quietness_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n law_n the_o breach_n whereof_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n uncalled_a of_o god_n unsent_a by_o man_n unfit_a by_o reason_n to_o cast_v away_o your_o bind_a duty_n of_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n yet_o you_o pretend_v that_o partly_o for_o god_n sake_n partly_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n sake_n you_o do_v rise_v how_o do_v you_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o reform_v be_v you_o king_n by_o what_o authority_n or_o by_o what_o succession_n be_v you_o the_o king_n officer_n by_o what_o commission_n be_v you_o call_v by_o god_n by_o what_o token_n declare_v you_o that_o you_o rise_v for_o religion_n what_o religion_n teach_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v offer_v persecution_n for_o religion_n you_o ought_v to_o fly_v so_o christ_n teach_v you_o and_o yet_o you_o intend_v to_o fight_v if_o you_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v to_o suffer_v like_o martyr_n and_o you_o slay_v like_o tyrant_n thus_o for_o religion_n you_o keep_v no_o religion_n and_o neither_o will_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n whatever_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o have_v move_v your_o wicked_a affection_n herein_o 11._o pag._n 11._o as_o they_o be_v unjust_a cause_n and_o increase_v your_o fault_n much_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o rise_n i_o mean_v must_v needs_o be_v wicked_a and_o horrible_a before_o god_n and_o the_o usurp_a of_o authority_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n rule_n which_o be_v the_o sit_v in_o god_n seat_n of_o justice_n a_o proud_a climb_v up_o into_o god_n high_a throne_n must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o curse_v new_o by_o he_o but_o also_o have_v be_v often_o punish_v afore_o of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n officer_n 12._o pag._n 12._o god_n account_v it_o do_v to_o he_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o god_n word_n to_o obey_v your_o king_n and_o be_v it_o no_o breach_n of_o duty_n to_o withstand_v your_o king_n see_v also_o bishop_n hooper_n comment_n on_o the_o five_o commandment_n sect_n iii_o but_o the_o outward_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v very_o great_a under_o edward_n the_o six_o so_o it_o be_v short-lived_a a_o black_a storm_n gather_v under_o queen_n mary_n and_o at_o last_o fall_v severe_o upon_o her_o protestant_a subject_n who_o deal_v with_o she_o as_o they_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v they_o assist_v she_o cheerful_o till_o she_o get_v her_o crown_n and_o when_o contrary_a to_o her_o duty_n and_o her_o promise_n she_o persecute_v they_o some_o of_o they_o resolute_o suffer_v martyrdom_n other_o as_o our_o saviour_n advise_v flee_v into_o foreign_a country_n for_o protection_n the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o party_n solemn_o disow_v the_o principle_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n even_o when_o she_o have_v falsify_v her_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o more_o than_o a_o few_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o reign_n 285._o reign_n burn._n hist_o res_fw-la part_n l._n 2._o p._n 285._o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n s._n david_n and_o gloucester_n taylor_n philpot_n bradford_n crome_n sanders_n rogers_n laurence_n and_o other_o who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o principle_n conclude_v thus_o as_o the_o historian_n say_v these_o thing_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v as_o they_o often_o have_v before_o offer_v and_o conclude_v charge_v all_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o no_o rebellion_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o to_o obey_v she_o in_o all_o point_n except_o where_o her_o command_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n but_o their_o own_o word_n will_v most_o proper_o give_v we_o their_o meaning_n as_o etc._n as_o tom._n 3._o p._n 100_o etc._n etc._n fox_n record_v because_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o send_v we_o speedy_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n etc._n etc._n where_o at_o present_a we_o be_v and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n some_o of_o we_o have_v be_v not_o as_o rebel_n traitor_n seditious_a person_n thief_n or_o transgressor_n of_o any_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n inhibition_n proclamation_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o council_n god_n name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o but_o only_o for_o the_o conscience_n we_o have_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o truth_n to_o one_o of_o the_o university_n there_o to_o dispute_v we_o write_v and_o send_v abroad_o this_o our_o faith_n humble_o require_v and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n beseech_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o the_o superior_a power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n under_o she_o rather_o after_o our_o example_n to_o give_v their_o head_n to_o the_o block_n than_o in_o any_o point_n to_o rebel_v or_o once_o to_o mutter_v against_o the_o lord_n anoint_a we_o mean_v our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n mary_n into_o who_o heart_n we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n plentiful_o to_o pour_v the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n first_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o what_o doctrine_n they_o own_v and_o what_o they_o condemn_v they_o go_v on_o thus_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o our_o confession_n here_o to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o obedient_a subject_n we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o all_o general_o and_o particular_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o hearty_o desire_v and_o humble_o pray_v all_o man_n to_o do_v ☞_o ☞_o in_o no_o point_n consent_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n or_o sedition_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n the_o queen_n highness_n but_o where_o they_o can_v obey_v but_o they_o must_v disobey_v god_n then_o to_o submit_v themselves_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o humility_n to_o suffer_v as_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a power_n shall_v adjudge_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a through_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v adjudge_v we_o unto_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v consent_v to_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o which_o we_o here_o confess_v unless_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v thereof_o either_o by_o write_v or_o by_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n endue_v we_o all_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n therein_o unto_o the_o end_n amen_n may_v 8_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1554._o this_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o bishop_n ferrar_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n coverdale_n and_o by_o nine_o other_o who_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o confessor_n at_o that_o time_n

nevertheless_o he_o sit_v up_o and_o dictate_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o the_o earl_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fight_n hurry_v away_o and_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v the_o paper_n or_o no_o i_o can_v learn_v but_o the_o original_n or_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v by_o some_o zealous_a man_n suppress_v no_o doubt_n because_o it_o condemn_v take_v up_o arm_n on_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n and_o according_a to_o his_o sentiment_n be_v his_o usage_n he_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o parliament_n army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o so_o call_v malignant_n sect_n xi_o there_o be_v no_o little_a clash_n between_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o bishop_n davenant_n about_o other_o point_n but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v 22._o agree_v davenant_n deter_v qu._n 4._o p._n 22._o he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n i._n e._n he_o that_o usurp_v the_o sword_n he_o that_o use_v it_o without_o permission_n from_o the_o king_n who_o by_o god_n ordinance_n bear_v the_o sword_n now_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o prince_n will_v give_v leave_n to_o draw_v his_o own_o sword_n against_o himself_o all_z other_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o who_o punishment_n god_n have_v by_o a_o certain_a special_a privilege_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v harass_v with_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n never_o flee_v to_o these_o indirect_a mean_n 23._o pag._n 23._o but_o defend_v the_o church_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v viz._n by_o the_o tear_n of_o she_o christian_n the_o preach_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o her_o martyr_n and_o what_o suarez_n say_v 24._o say_v v._o p._n 24._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o keep_v the_o pope_n in_o order_n because_o christ_n will_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n may_v be_v with_o much_o great_a reason_n say_v of_o king_n christ_n himself_o will_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n defend_v his_o church_n not_o only_o against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n but_o also_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell._n resistance_n be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o resist_v the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god._n put_v the_o case_n that_o prince_n will_v not_o only_o not_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o heresy_n and_o false_a worship_n but_o what_o be_v worse_o 58._o worse_o id._n qu._n 12._o p._n 58._o will_v defend_v those_o corruption_n by_o their_o authority_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o reform_v 1._o because_o god_n require_v from_o subject_n to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n can_v inflict_v rather_o than_o desert_n the_o true_a religion_n but_o not_o to_o compel_v the_o magistrate_n for_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v not_o by_o kill_v other_o but_o by_o die_v for_o it_o ourselves_o not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o by_o patience_n not_o by_o wickedness_n but_o by_o fidelity_n say_v lactantius_n 2._o when_o the_o people_n undertake_v such_o a_o action_n without_o the_o prince_n consent_n it_o be_v rebellion_n now_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o let_v such_o man_n take_v to_o themselves_o whatever_o name_n they_o please_v they_o be_v traitor_n not_o christian_n l._n there_o will_v be_v great_a danger_n in_o so_o do_v for_o shall_v they_o get_v the_o power_n they_o can_v make_v law_n 17._o law_n qu._n 17._o what_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o man_n within_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n who_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n 30._o oath_n qu._n 30._o criminal_n of_o the_o superior_a order_n i.e._n king_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o court_n and_o judgement_n sect_n xii_o i_o will_v not_o quote_v archbishop_n laud_n because_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n aver_v that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o invent_v but_o instead_o of_o he_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o unquestionable_a witness_n archbishop_n usher_n who_o express_o order_v 52._o order_v clavi_fw-la trabales_fw-la p._n 52._o that_o loyalty_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v four_o time_n every_o year_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n while_o his_o action_n be_v a_o plain_a comment_n upon_o his_o opinion_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v the_o regard_n the_o foreign_a protestant_a divine_n have_v to_o he_o and_o the_o romanist_n too_o especial_o cardinal_n richelieu_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o our_o own_o country_n book_n country_n apud_fw-la eund_n &_o sanders_n pref_o to_o the_o bishop_n book_n while_o i_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o most_o unhappy_a commotion_n the_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n strafford_n desire_v the_o primate_n usher_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n public_o concern_v those_o tumult_n which_o he_o do_v in_o two_o sermon_n at_o christ-church_n in_o dublin_n on_o eccles_n 7.2_o whereupon_o the_o deputy_n signify_v it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n to_o print_v the_o sermon_n or_o to_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o subject_a the_o latter_a the_o archbishop_n make_v choice_n of_o and_o send_v it_o into_o england_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o have_v it_o print_v as_o the_o martyr_n charles_n design_v that_o his_o subject_n may_v receive_v the_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o same_o as_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurper_n cromwell_n it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v print_v lest_o it_o may_v have_v be_v pervert_v to_o the_o support_n of_o his_o power_n for_o by_o this_o time_n the_o flatterer_n of_o that_o great_a tyrant_n have_v learn_v by_o a_o new_a device_n upon_o the_o bare_a account_n of_o providence_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o title_n the_o only_a right_n and_o proper_a foundation_n to_o interpret_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o advantage_n whatsoever_o they_o find_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o other_o write_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n profane_o and_o sacrilegious_o take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o stalk_a horse_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n and_o interest_n of_o ambitious_a men._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o learned_a treatise_n the_o bishop_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o vi_fw-la that_o part._n 1._o 1._o vi_fw-it p._n vi_fw-la our_o government_n be_v a_o free_a monarchy_n because_o the_o authority_n rest_v sole_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n whereupon_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o these_o realm_n in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v if_o either_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o power_n upon_o earth_n may_v in_o any_o cause_n over-rule_v he_o i_o say_v any_o power_n whither_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a and_o then_o 28._o then_o then_o 28._o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a as_o of_o the_o original_n of_o regal_a power_n from_o heaven_n so_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o the_o second_o part_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_a etc._n subject_a v._o p._n 109._o 111_o 134_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o whither_o the_o power_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a whosoever_o do_v resist_v it_o by_o withdraw_v his_o service_n from_o it_o or_o deny_v tribute_n or_o not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o it_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n by_o who_o appointment_n they_o bear_v rule_n 146._o rule_n p._n 145._o 146._o quest_n but_o how_o be_v subject_n to_o carry_v themselves_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v as_o can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v r._n sure_o not_o to_o accuse_v the_o commander_n but_o humble_o to_o avoid_v the_o command_n and_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v we_o be_v to_o express_v our_o subjection_n by_o active_a so_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v we_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o passive_a obedience_n without_o resistance_n and_o repugnancy_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o suffer_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o he_o etc._n p._n 147_o etc._n etc._n that_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o admit_v this_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v learn_v this_o lesson_n he_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o better_a master_n and_o listen_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o solomon_n prov._n 3.5_o

but_o that_o one_o curse_a position_n alone_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o their_o disagreement_n otherwise_o they_o both_o consent_n that_o lawful_a sovereign_n may_v be_v by_o their_o subject_n resist_v and_o arm_n take_v up_o against_o they_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n against_o they_o both_o which_o be_v such_o a_o notorious_a piece_n of_o ungodliness_n as_o no_o man_n that_o either_o fear_v god_n or_o the_o king_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v can_v speak_v of_o or_o think_v of_o without_o detestation_n pag._n 134._o ad_fw-la aulam_fw-la it_o be_v good_a if_o we_o do_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v up_o that_o account_n to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o we_o pag._n 177._o sect_n xx._n doctor_n bernard_n 21._o bernard_n ser._n on_o rom._n 13.2_o in_o the_o clavi_fw-la trabalea_n p._n 21._o affirm_v that_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o be_v the_o rumour_n then_o false_o raise_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v seditious_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o absolve_v of_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o and_o then_o show_v 29._o show_v p._n 28_o 29._o that_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a assertion_n that_o a_o people_n can_v never_o so_o far_o transfer_v their_o right_n over_o to_o a_o king_n but_o they_o retain_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o still_o within_o themselves_o aver_v 30._o aver_v p._n 30._o that_o whoever_o have_v or_o shall_v resist_v do_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 35._o scripture_n p._n 35._o that_o as_o king_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n so_o be_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o only_o to_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v abuse_v it_o not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v prudent_o and_o humble_o reminded_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o yet_o without_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n against_o they_o in_o the_o least_o resistance_n of_o they_o god_n want_v not_o mean_n whereby_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v remove_v or_o amend_v they_o 40._o they_o pag._n 40._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n to_o god_n petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o flight_n when_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v mr._n symmon_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o king_n charles_n aver_v that_o 84._o that_o sect._n 8._o p._n 84._o rebel_n as_o for_o god_n they_o believe_v he_o as_o little_a as_o they_o do_v the_o king_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o protection_n they_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o the_o militia_n a_o great_a deal_n and_o stand_v more_o upon_o it_o beside_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n they_o will_v also_o fear_v he_o faith_n and_o fear_n go_v together_o they_o will_v regard_v his_o word_n more_o and_o not_o be_v so_o opposite_a in_o all_o their_o way_n or_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o sinful_a ordinance_n and_o tradition_n beside_o faith_n in_o god_n discover_v itself_o by_o their_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v not_o hatred_n strife_n sedition_n rebellion_n murder_n lie_v slander_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 146._o sect._n 14._o p._n 146._o etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o o_o you_o pretender_n to_o piety_n where_o be_v that_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v for_o and_o that_o obedience_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n which_o s._n peter_n require_v 257._o pag._n 257._o etc._n etc._n consider_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n whether_o those_o teacher_n ☞_o ☞_o who_o have_v be_v most_o active_a and_o busy_a in_o draw_v you_o into_o this_o way_n have_v not_o hereby_o contradict_v their_o own_o former_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n gardiner_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v speak_v better_a for_o the_o king_n authority_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la obedientid_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n more_o violent_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n in_o persecute_v those_o that_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v affirm_v of_o many_o of_o your_o preacher_n that_o no_o man_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n better_o or_o inveigh_v more_o against_o rebellion_n 259._o pag._n 258_o 259._o and_o sheedin_fw-mi of_o blood_n than_o they_o heretofore_o have_v do_v but_o now_o none_o more_o violent_a observe_v that_o note_n out_o of_o mr._n fox_n how_o henry_n the_o four_o that_o depose_v richard_n the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o english_a king_n that_o begin_v the_o burn_a of_o god_n saint_n for_o their_o stand_n against_o the_o papist_n 262._o pag._n 260_o 261_o 262._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n among_o the_o papist_n so_o it_o be_v now_o among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o a_o parliament_n for_o when_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v than_o he_o may_v oppose_v prince_n excommunicate_a king_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n so_o now_o this_o be_v swallow_v that_o the_o parliament_n can_v err_v they_o may_v raise_v rebellion_n too_o absolve_v people_n from_o their_o loyalty_n persecute_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n consider_v whether_o in_o any_o thing_n these_o man_n have_v perform_v what_o at_o first_o they_o promise_v whether_o religion_n be_v better_o settle_v the_o church_n better_o reform_v and_o unite_v or_o the_o commonwealth_n more_o flourish_a etc._n etc._n sect_n xxi_o thus_o that_o good_a man_n assert_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n in_o those_o evil_a day_n supper_n day_n bishop_n of_o lond._n 2d_o letter_n ab_fw-la the_o neglect_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o under_o a_o usurp_a power_n sin_n be_v the_o law_n and_o transgression_n the_o commandment_n when_o three_o once_o happy_a nation_n wear_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o slavery_n and_o man_n feel_v to_o their_o cost_n what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n can_v do_v till_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n restore_v our_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o our_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n under_o who_o truth_n appear_v in_o its_o true_a colour_n and_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n will_v no_o long_o hide_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o traitor_n and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v just_a after_o the_o restoration_n that_o condemn_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n that_o assert_v their_o authority_n superiority_n and_o unaccountableness_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o age_n and_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o down_n and_o conner_n dr._n taylor_n 1._o taylor_n ductor_n dubitant_fw-la b._n 3._o c._n 3._o rule_n 1._o who_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o every_o republic_n be_v universal_a absolute_a and_o unlimited_a 1._o unlimited_a rule_n 3._o n._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o rebel_n or_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v over_o he_o be_v impious_a against_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o rom._n 13._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o obey_v but_o in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o resist_v 2._o resist_v id._n n._n 2._o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o proposition_n in_o the_o world_n clear_a ☞_o ☞_o and_o more_o certain_a in_o christianity_n than_o this_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o number_n he_o answer_v at_o large_a that_o wild_a question_n as_o he_o call_v it_o if_o a_o king_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n be_v resistance_n then_o lawful_a and_o conclude_v all_o 17._o all_o n._n 15_o 17._o we_o have_v nothing_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o life_n and_o our_o religion_n but_o in_o both_o these_o case_n we_o find_v whole_a army_n of_o christian_n die_v quiet_o and_o suffer_a persecution_n without_o murmur_n if_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n that_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o i_o not_o to_o do_v i_o to_o this_o pious_a prelate_n now_o in_o heaven_n i_o will_v join_v a_o pious_a brother_n of_o he_o as_o yet_o on_o earth_n comman_n earth_n bishop_n kenn'_v expos_n ch._n cat._n v._o comman_n who_o thus_o address_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o sovereign_n thou_o

☜_o ☜_o and_o bear_v all_o the_o ill_a administration_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o government_n but_o never_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n upon_o that_o account_n 168._o account_n id._n three_o letter_n to_o the_o e._n of_o middl._n p._n 168._o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o day_n though_o i_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v assassinate_v for_o it_o to_o morrow_n but_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o my_o life_n i_o will_v pay_v all_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o majesty_n 49._o majesty_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o new_a test_n etc._n etc._n p._n 48_o 49._o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v just_o expostulate_v when_o she_o be_v treat_v as_o seditious_a after_o she_o have_v render_v the_o high_a service_n to_o the_o civil_a authority_n that_o any_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n have_v do_v she_o have_v beat_v down_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n with_o more_o force_n and_o learning_n ☜_o ☜_o than_o any_o body_n of_o man_n have_v ever_o yet_o do_v and_o have_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o enrage_v her_o enemy_n and_o lose_v her_o friend_n even_o for_o those_o from_o who_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o her_o member_n know_v what_o they_o may_v expect_v we_o be_v the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v these_o principle_n to_o the_o high_a we_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o our_o clergy_n miscarry_v in_o it_o upon_o king_n edward_n death_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n other_o of_o our_o communion_n adhere_v more_o steady_o to_o their_o loyalty_n in_o favour_n of_o queen_n mary_n than_o she_o do_v to_o the_o promise_n that_o she_o make_v to_o they_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v perpetual_a 51._o p._n 51._o and_o can_v never_o be_v cancel_v by_o any_o special_a law_n so_o that_o if_o these_o gent._n own_o so_o free_o that_o this_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o every_o individual_a may_v fight_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n they_o have_v best_o take_v care_v not_o to_o provoke_v nature_n too_o much_o 52._o p._n 52._o as_o we_o can_v be_v charge_v for_o have_v preach_v any_o seditious_a doctrine_n so_o we_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n 55._o p._n 55._o even_o when_o we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v we_o of_o all_o the_o maxim_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o hurtful_a to_o the_o government_n in_o our_o present_a circumstance_n than_o the_o say_n that_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o the_o people_n fidelity_n ought_v to_o be_v reciprocal_a and_o that_o a_o failure_n in_o the_o one_o cut_n off_o the_o other_o for_o by_o a_o very_a natural_a consequence_n the_o subject_n may_v likewise_o say_v that_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v found_v on_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o majesty_n protection_n the_o one_o bind_v no_o long_a than_o the_o other_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o inference_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o hence_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a if_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o so_o much_o decry_v church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o but_o for_o that_o we_o may_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n in_o his_o seasonable_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n 4._o pag._n 4._o which_o above_o all_o other_o constitution_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n enforce_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o teach_v to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o truth_n but_o conscience_n sake_n and_o among_o other_o motive_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o establish_v religion_n the_o four_o say_v he_o be_v this_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o have_v no_o high_a or_o more_o necessary_a appendent_a than_o his_o supremacy_n in_o his_o dominion_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a according_a to_o the_o power_n invest_v in_o the_o jewish_a king_n under_o the_o law_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o exercise_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v the_o right_n reverend_a doctor_n sprat_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o jan._n 30._o 1677_o 1677_o 8._o by_o they_o order_v to_o be_v print_v where_o speak_v of_o king_n chalre_n the_o martyr_n who_o say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o birth_n have_v a_o successive_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o can_v not_o forfeit_v but_o also_o by_o his_o personal_a vittue_n may_v have_v deserve_v another_o title_n to_o it_o if_o his_o crown_n have_v be_v elective_a and_o as_o his_o murderer_n impudent_o pretend_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o subject_n pag._n 3._o so_o that_o he_o term_v he_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n power_n ibid._n &_o pag._n 44._o he_o plead_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o heaven_n which_o only_o be_v above_o he_o and_o pag._n 47._o may_v all_o of_o we_o be_v most_o industrious_o watchful_a that_o the_o same_o schismatical_a design_n and_o antimonarchical_a principle_n which_o then_o inspire_v so_o many_o ill_a man_n mislead_v some_o good_a man_n and_o cost_v our_o good_a king_n so_o dear_a may_v not_o once_o more_o revive_v and_o insinuate_v themselves_o again_o under_o the_o same_o or_o new_a and_o crafty_a disguise_n and_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a mischief_n and_o in_o another_o sermon_n of_o he_o at_o white-hall_n 45._o pag._n 44_o 45._o december_n 22._o 1678._o let_v we_o withdraw_v our_o thought_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o most_o christian_a example_n as_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a age_n how_o be_v they_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o by_o violence_n or_o malice_n or_o revenge_n against_o any_o not_o eve_o nagainst_a their_o oppressor_n but_o only_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o prayer_n and_o patience_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o suffering_n how_o be_v they_o zealous_a in_o respect_n to_o their_o temporal_a governor_n not_o to_o resist_v for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o that_o very_a reason_n not_o by_o open_a rebellion_n not_o by_o private_a machination_n but_o in_o blessing_n and_o serve_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o emperor_n though_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o their_o idolatry_n who_o to_o imitate_v be_v our_o duty_n sect_n xxiii_o mr._n thorndyke_n 429._o thorndyke_n apud_fw-la falkner_n christian_a loyalty_n p._n 429._o from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o maccabee_n aver_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n under_o the_o jewish_a state_n though_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v but_o express_o condemn_v take_v arm_n upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o pretext_n under_o the_o christian_a state._n dr._n spencer_n 4._o spencer_n serm._n at_o s._n mary_n cambr._n jun._n 28._o 1660_o p._n 4._o the_o now_o dean_n of_o ely_n the_o gospel_n do_v very_o spare_o meddle_v with_o state_n matter_n but_o when_o it_o do_v it_o engage_v to_o obedience_n by_o as_o oblige_a principle_n as_o it_o do_v to_o religion_n even_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience-sake_n not_o bare_o for_o safety_n sake_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o high_a fear_n they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n a_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o world_n in_o the_o type_n long_o before_o by_o that_o fire_n and_o earthquake_n which_o destroy_v the_o opposer_n of_o lawful_a authority_n numb_a xuj_o 33_o 34._o 12._o p._n 11_o 12._o god_n have_v attest_v unto_o sovereignty_n by_o suffer_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o scripture_n few_o or_o none_o in_o story_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a oppose_a lawful_a authority_n we_o find_v many_o a_o wicked_a man_n guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n but_o as_o reverence_n to_o other_o divine_a command_n wear_v off_o in_o time_n as_o the_o power_n that_o exalt_v itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n obtain_v in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n 14._o p._n 14._o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o reproach_v the_o gospel_n on_o this_o account_n but_o the_o pulpit_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o circle_n in_o which_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o sedition_n and_o state-commotion_n no_o religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o great_o secure_v the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o state_n ☜_o ☜_o as_o the_o christian_a do_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v obedient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n two_o 18._o to_o the_o crookede_a and_o frowarde_a master_n

to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king._n they_o be_v not_o enamour_a with_o every_o fine_a project_n that_o may_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n neither_o do_v they_o admire_v those_o for_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o that_o think_v themselves_o excellent_a at_o new_a model_n of_o state_n they_o suppose_v the_o king_n title_n may_v be_v good_a enough_o though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v exact_o how_o many_o acre_n of_o land_n may_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a to_o confer_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n they_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o casual_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n but_o they_o esteem_v it_o more_o become_v wise_a and_o good_a christian_n to_o bear_v with_o those_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o than_o to_o hazard_v the_o infinite_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o change_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o to_o foresee_v or_o prevent_v and_o therefore_o among_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o these_o earthly_a concern_v they_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o our_o common_a safety_n will_v be_v best_a preserve_v by_o a_o pious_a dependence_n upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v laugh_v at_o for_o it_o by_o a_o few_o conceit_a scoff_a politician_n mr._n hesketh_n 14._o hesketh_n serm._n on_o jan._n 30._o bef_n lord_z mayor_z 167●_n 167●_n ●_o p._n 10._o cons_n also_o his_o serm._n on_o 1_o pet._n 2.15_o p._n 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n an._n 1684._o p._n 13_o 14._o subject_n be_v as_o equal_o oblige_v to_o assist_v their_o king_n in_o all_o strait_n and_o danger_n as_o not_o to_o resist_v or_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o same_o and_o their_o failure_n in_o the_o first_o be_v as_o criminal_a as_o their_o do_v the_o second_o and_o only_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n for_o therefore_o some_o man_n be_v encourage_v to_o attempt_v the_o latter_a because_o other_o be_v negligent_a and_o fail_v in_o the_o former_a some_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o claim_v the_o honour_n of_o loyalty_n if_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o resist_v their_o king_n as_o other_o that_o venture_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o assist_v and_o vindicate_v they_o against_o those_o that_o do_v resist_v they_o but_o how_o pernicious_a this_o be_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o loyalty_n will_v soon_o be_v make_v appear_v all_o nation_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o person_n of_o king_n to_o be_v sacred_a and_o he_o that_o consider_v those_o oath_n that_o subject_n bound_v themselves_o in_o to_o prince_n will_v clear_o see_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o not_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o they_o themselves_o but_o to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o other_o also_o may_v not_o do_v it_o and_o when_o duty_n be_v tie_v on_o man_n by_o oath_n there_o to_o fail_v in_o it_o be_v not_o only_o common_a guilt_n 17._o p._n 17._o but_o die_v with_o a_o perjury_n though_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o david_n being_n actual_o in_o arm_n against_o saul_n consider_v some_o circumstance_n yet_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n we_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o unjustifiable_a for_o there_o be_v safe_a way_n of_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n and_o anger_n of_o saul_n than_o by_o raisng_v a_o army_n of_o outlaw_n and_o vicious_a person_n and_o appear_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o if_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o least_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o that_o assistance_n unto_o saul_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o by_o which_o possible_o he_o may_v have_v avert_v saul_n sad_a fate_n etc._n etc._n 22._o p._n 22._o i_o think_v it_o neither_o difficult_a nor_o injurious_a to_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a usurper_n to_o be_v but_o the_o transcript_n of_o what_o the_o late_a jew_n do_v fabulous_o report_v of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sanhedrim_n over_o king_n 22._o p._n 22._o ☞_o ☞_o 35.37_o p._n 35.37_o the_o parricide_n of_o charles_n i._o be_v commit_v by_o man_n who_o must_v first_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n chase_v all_o remain_v of_o justice_n and_o compassion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o breast_n before_o they_o can_v do_v this_o murder_n and_o cease_v whole_o to_o be_v man_n that_o they_o may_v commence_v devil_n for_o true_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o they_o can_v expect_v a_o better_a name_n who_o no_o tie_n of_o law_n no_o band_n of_o conscience_n no_o obligation_n of_o oath_n can_v hold_v be_v our_o religion_n chargeable_a with_o this_o fact_n there_o need_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v plead_v against_o it_o this_o alone_a can_v bar_v all_o its_o pretence_n of_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n can_v be_v chargeable_a with_o no_o such_o thing_n nay_o it_o be_v most_o obvious_a that_o it_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n to_o prevent_v they_o that_o it_o secure_v subjection_n and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o king_n by_o the_o strong_a tie_n possible_a and_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o true_a christian_n to_o become_v rebel_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o whatever_o religion_n do_v contrary_a to_o this_o 38._o p._n 37_o 38._o be_v by_o that_o only_a argument_n detect_v to_o be_v perfect_o antichristian_a i_o can_v easy_o make_v manifest_a how_o very_a unsafe_a all_o of_o they_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n and_o upon_o what_o weak_a and_o slippery_a ground_n they_o find_v subjection_n to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o case_n be_v true_o christian_n and_o primitive_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a when_o she_o fail_v to_o be_v so_o i._n e._n loyal_a she_o cease_v to_o be_v degenerate_v from_o herself_o and_o do_v just_o forfeit_v their_o i._n e._n prince_n protection_n dr._n freeman_n 8._o freeman_n sermon_n before_o l._n mayor_n 1682._o on_o psalm_n 34.12_o 13_o 14._o p._n 8._o he_o that_o make_v his_o prince_n to_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o in_o man_n breast_n beat_v he_o out_o of_o his_o subject_n heart_n and_o fight_v he_o out_o of_o their_o affection_n and_o have_v once_o dispossess_v he_o of_o this_o his_o strong_a hold_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o strip_v he_o of_o all_o his_o other_o garrison_n neither_o his_o person_n nor_o his_o government_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v long_o in_o safety_n when_o once_o they_o have_v wound_v his_o honour_n and_o put_v his_o reputation_n to_o flight_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o do_v people_n of_o this_o temper_n propose_v to_o themselves_o do_v they_o think_v that_o their_o governor_n be_v not_o man_n of_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o the_o employment_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o be_v so_o infinite_o various_a and_o difficult_a that_o they_o be_v scarce_o capable_a to_o be_v manage_v with_o that_o evenness_n and_o exactness_n as_o may_v exclude_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o how_o ill_o soever_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v under_o lawful_a governor_n it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o tolerable_a than_o even_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o usurp_a populacy_n dr._n littleton_n sermon_n at_o a_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o native_n of_o the_o city_n and_o county_n of_o worcester_n p._n 17._o bless_a jesus_n this_o evangelium_fw-la armatum_fw-la this_o sanguinary_a doctrine_n be_v no_o gospel_n of_o thy_o make_n no_o doctrine_n of_o thy_o teach_n thy_o doctrine_n be_v seal_v with_o no_o blood_n but_o that_o of_o thy_o own_o who_o waste_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o thy_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v the_o propagator_n of_o it_o and_o though_o thou_o say_v thou_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n yet_o that_o sword_n be_v not_o design_v to_o fight_v with_o but_o to_o suffer_v by_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n of_o a_o passive_a not_o of_o a_o active_a persecution_n as_o to_o thy_o disciple_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v victim_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o life_n of_o other_o and_o p._n 18._o may_v god_n ever_o preserve_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n and_o we_o the_o sinful_a people_n of_o this_o land_n from_o such_o villainous_a attempt_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o any_o who_o delight_n to_o wear_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n shall_v give_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o such_o a_o charge_n d._n morris_n chaplain_n to_o

☜_o moreover_o no_o subject_n may_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v nor_o against_o any_o other_o save_v for_o lawful_a defence_n without_o their_o prince_n licence_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o realm_n whensoever_o the_o prince_n shall_v command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o although_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o realm_n do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v ☜_o ☜_o yet_o god_n have_v assign_v no_o judge_n over_o they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v punish_v they_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n and_o for_o amendment_n of_o such_o prince_n that_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o subject_n may_v not_o rebel_v but_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n which_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o prince_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o so_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o his_o pleasure_n sect_n iii_o 97._o iii_o viz._n oct._n 2._o a._n 1528._o as_o jo._n fox_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o tindal_n berns_n and_o frith_n an._n 1573._o p._n 97._o long_o before_o this_o time_n do_v the_o martyr_n william_n tyndale_n otherwise_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o call_v william_n hychins_n or_o hitchin_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o in_o it_o assert_v the_o same_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o his_o many_o personal_a suffering_n the_o censure_n of_o his_o book_n and_o the_o public_a condemnation_n of_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n 97._o bible_n viz._n oct._n 2._o a._n 1528._o as_o jo._n fox_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o tindal_n berns_n and_o frith_n an._n 1573._o p._n 97._o and_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n relate_v to_o non_fw-fr resistance_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o romish_a priest_n of_o that_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o say_v 20._o say_v vid._n one_a part_v of_o hist_n of_o pas_n obed._n p._n 20._o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v diligent_o whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v we_o be_v call_v not_o to_o dispute_v as_o the_o pope_n disciple_n do_v but_o to_o die_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o must_v be_v win_v with_o suffer_v only_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n win_v health_n tribulation_n be_v our_o right_a baptism_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n we_o 100_o we_o p._n 98_o 99_o 100_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v baptize_v to_o die_v with_o he_o 6._o ●om_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n and_o between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v power_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o suffer_v for_o god_n word_n which_o be_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n their_o hope_n and_o trust_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n flee_v from_o christ_n who_o they_o follow_v feign_o god_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o help_v we_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n be_v but_o god_n scourge_n to_o chastise_v we_o and_o he_o let_v they_o do_v not_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o as_o much_o only_a as_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o do_v and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n both_o of_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o glorious_a reward_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o martyr_n in_o his_o prologue_n unto_o the_o book_n say_v 106._o pag._n 104_o 105_o 106._o i_o have_v make_v this_o little_a treatise_n that_o follow_v contain_v all_o obedience_n that_o be_v of_o god._n now_o as_o ever_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v liberty_n they_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o hear_v the_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o spirituality_n rebuke_v when_o tyranny_n and_o and_o oppression_n be_v preach_v against_o and_o therefore_o because_o the_o head_n will_v not_o so_o rule_v will_v they_o also_o no_o long_o obey_v but_o resist_v and_o rise_v against_o their_o evil_a head_n and_o one_o wicked_a destroy_v another_o yet_o be_v god_n word_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o neither_o yet_o the_o preacher_n for_o though_o that_o christ_n himself_o teach_v all_o obedience_n how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v wrong_n but_o for_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v appoint_v thereto_o and_o how_o a_o man_n must_v love_v his_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v he_o and_o how_o that_o all_o vengeance_n must_v be_v remit_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n receive_v it_o not_o ☞_o ☞_o they_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o rise_v and_o to_o fight_v thus_o see_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bloody_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o cause_v disobedience_n rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n for_o he_o teach_v to_o fight_v and_o to_o defend_v his_o tradition_n and_o to_o disobey_v father_n mother_n master_n lord_n king_n and_o emperor_n where_o the_o peaceable_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o remit_v the_o vengeance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o god_n which_o be_v mighty_a and_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o and_o in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o tyndale_n have_v first_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n wife_n and_o servant_n proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n unto_o king_n 110._o pag._n 109_o 110._o prince_n and_o ruler_n out_o of_o rom._n 13._o aver_v that_o as_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n be_v both_o lord_n and_o judge_n forbid_v that_o one_o brother_n revenge_v himself_o of_o another_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o strife_n be_v between_o they_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v to_o himself_o or_o his_o assign_v so_o god_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o avenge_a to_o himself_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v reward_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a a_o equal_a or_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n lust_n and_o appetite_n so_o blind_v we_o god_n therefore_o have_v give_v law_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o land_n have_v put_v king_n governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n through_o they_o and_o have_v command_v all_o cause_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o as_o thou_o read_v exod._n 22._o where_o the_o judge_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n room_n and_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n moses_n charge_v say_v see_v that_o thou_o rail_v not_o on_o the_o god_n c._n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v they_o resist_v god_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v their_o damnation_n tho_n no_o man_n punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o shall_v god_n send_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o till_o they_o be_v utter_o bring_v to_o nought_o neither_o may_v the_o inferior_a person_n avenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o superior_a or_o violent_o resist_v he_o for_o whatsoever_o wrong_v it_o be_v ☜_o ☜_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o when_o he_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n take_v thou_o a_o sword_n to_o avenge_v thyself_o so_o give_v thou_o not_o room_n to_o god_n to_o avenge_v thou_o but_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o most_o high_a honour_n in_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v judge_n over_o thou_o if_o any_o man_n may_v have_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o superior_a that_o may_v david_n most_o righteous_o have_v do_v upon_o king_n saul_n which_o so_o wrongful_o persecute_v david_n even_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o god_n anoint_v he_o king._n yet_o 24._o yet_o 1_o reg._n 24._o when_o god_n have_v deliver_v saul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n and_o his_o man_n encourage_v he_o to_o slay_v he_o he_o answer_v the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o 26._o and_o cap._n 26._o when_o abishat_n will_v have_v nail_v

saul_n with_o his_o spear_n to_o the_o ground_n david_n forbid_v he_o say_v kill_v he_o not_o for_o who_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_a and_o not_o be_v guilty_a etc._n etc._n 111._o etc._n pag._n 111._o why_o do_v not_o david_n slay_v saul_n see_v he_o be_v so_o wicked_a not_o in_o persecute_v david_n only_o but_o in_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v eighty_o five_o of_o the_o priest_n wrongful_o very_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o must_v have_v sin_v against_o god_n for_o god_n have_v make_v the_o king_n in_o every_o realm_n judge_n over_o all_o and_o over_o he_o be_v there_o no_o judge_n he_o that_o judge_v the_o king_n judge_v god_n and_o he_o that_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o king_n lay_v hand_n on_o god_n and_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o king_n resist_v god_n and_o damn_v god_n law_n and_o ordinance_n if_o the_o subject_n sin_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n judgement_n if_o the_o king_n sin_n he_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n so_o be_v it_o to_o resist_v his_o officer_n which_o be_v set_v or_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o king_n commandment_n when_o 13._o when_o luk._n 13._o they_o show_v christ_n of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n he_o answer_v suppose_v you_o that_o those_o galilean_n be_v great_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v tell_v christ_n no_o doubt_n of_o such_o a_o intent_n as_o they_o ask_v he_o matt._n 22._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o resist_v a_o heathen_a prince_n as_o few_o of_o we_o will_v think_v if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o to_o rid_v ourselves_o from_o under_o his_o dominion_n so_o sore_o have_v our_o bishop_n rob_v we_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n condemn_v their_o deed_n and_o also_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o all_o other_o that_o consent_v thereto_o say_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v within_o your_o heart_n such_o they_o be_v outward_a in_o their_o deed_n and_o under_o the_o same_o damnation_n except_o therefore_o you_o repent_v betimes_o you_o shall_v break_v out_o at_o the_o last_o into_o like_a deed_n and_o likewise_o perish_v as_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v hereby_o see_v thou_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o this_o world_n without_o law_n and_o may_v at_o his_o lust_n do_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o shall_v give_v account_n but_o to_o god_n only_o the_o same_o martyr_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a prelate_n set_v forth_o an._n dom._n 1530._o unto_o all_o subject_n be_v it_o say_v if_o they_o profess_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o pag._n 342._o and_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n then_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n so_o great_a a_o subject_a as_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v never_o creature_n that_o suffer_v so_o great_a unright_a so_o patient_o and_o so_o meek_o as_o he_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a let_v they_o now_o think_v that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o be_v subject_a in_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o subjection_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n patient_o if_o the_o high_a power_n be_v cruel_a unto_o you_o with_o natural_a cruelty_n then_o with_o softness_n and_o patience_n you_o shall_v either_o win_v they_o or_o mitigate_v their_o fierceness_n if_o they_o join_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o persecute_v you_o for_o your_o faith_n then_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v choose_v to_o suffer_v here_o with_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v joy_v with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o they_o command_v that_o god_n forbid_v or_o forbid_v that_o god_n command_v then_o answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v more_o than_o man._n 5._o act._n 5._o if_o they_o compel_v you_o to_o suffer_v unright_a then_o christ_n shall_v help_v you_o to_o bear_v and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v comfort_v you_o but_o only_o see_v ☞_o ☞_o that_o neither_o they_o put_v you_o from_o god_n word_n nor_o you_o resist_v they_o with_o bodily_a violence_n but_o abide_v patient_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o wickedness_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o insurrection_n and_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o shorten_n of_o their_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o glass_n follow_v chap._n ii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o sect_n i._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o pious_a prince_n reign_n the_o homily_n of_o obedience_n be_v publish_v and_o in_o his_o second_o year_n ann._n 1548._o the_o king_n 9_o ch._n hist_o cent._n 16._o lib._n 7._o pag._n 38_o 8_o 8_o 9_o say_v full_a by_o his_o proclamation_n do_v for_o a_o while_n prohibit_v all_o sort_n of_o preach_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o laity_n to_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o homily_n so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n have_v the_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o now_o so_o much_o despise_v homily_n and_o i_o be_o enclinable_a to_o believe_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o they_o have_v since_o fall_v into_o contempt_n be_v because_o they_o so_o earnest_o press_v subjection_n to_o authority_n and_o forbid_v sedition_n and_o resistance_n ann._n 1550._o because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o preacher_n it_o be_v ordain_v 94._o heyl._n hist_o of_o the_o reform_v an._n 1550._o pag._n 94._o that_o of_o the_o king_n be_v six_o chaplain_n two_o shall_v be_v always_o about_o the_o court_n the_o other_o four_o travel_v abroad_o the_o first_o year_n two_o in_o wales_n and_o two_o in_o lincolnshire_n the_o second_o year_n two_o in_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n and_o two_o in_o yorkshire_n the_o three_o year_n two_o in_o devonshire_n and_o two_o in_o hamshire_n the_o four_o year_n two_o in_o norfolk_n and_o two_o in_o essex_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o till_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o rare_a be_v preach_v in_o those_o day_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o which_o the_o same_o year_n a_o postil_n or_o collection_n of_o most_o godly_a doctrine_n upon_o every_o gospel_n through_o the_o year_n be_v print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o twenty_o three_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n the_o people_n be_v thus_o instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n that_o christ_n make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o world_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v and_o allow_v this_o high_a power_n and_o politic_a life_n but_o also_o confirm_v it_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v worldly_a it_o be_v visible_a in_o which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o govern_v and_o bear_v rule_v mighty_o with_o his_o lord_n and_o prince_n 22._o luc._n 22._o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v in_o another_o place_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n nevertheless_o that_o kingdom_n be_v of_o god_n and_o establish_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o that_o resist_v this_o ordinance_n 13._o rom._n 13._o resist_v god_n himself_o think_v thou_o that_o prince_n and_o great_a lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n in_o vain_a and_o without_o a_o cause_n 81._o psal_n 81._o for_o if_o they_o be_v god_n and_o be_v make_v by_o god_n partaker_n of_o his_o magnificence_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n who_o room_n they_o bear_v therefore_o see_v they_o rule_v in_o god_n stead_n it_o be_v both_o meet_a and_o convenient_a to_o give_v they_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o but_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n s._n paul_n set_v they_o forth_o 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o say_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v etc._n etc._n here_o thou_o hear_v what_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o high_a power_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v shall_v i_o give_v obedience_n unto_o a_o tyrant_n ☞_o ☞_o or_o to_o a_o ungracious_a prince_n or_o lord_n yea_o true_o thou_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o give_v and_o obey_v he_o for_o what_o

to_o draw_v it_o up_o nor_o will_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o compliance_n till_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n sign_v for_o so_o do_v and_o have_v be_v call_v traitor_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n for_o his_o refusal_n his_o own_o narrative_a which_o fuller_n have_v publish_v declare_v that_o be_v a_o old_a weak_a man_n and_o without_o comfort_n in_o great_a fear_n and_o dread_n as_o be_v his_o brethren_n with_o weep_a eye_n and_o sorrowful_a heart_n they_o devise_v the_o say_a book_n according_a to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v devise_v with_o the_o king_n be_v proper_a hand_n above_o and_o beneath_o and_o on_o every_o side_n he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n never_o invent_v this_o matter_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o some_o wonderful_a false_a compass_n montague_n determine_v with_o himself_o to_o be_v no_o executor_n of_o the_o say_a device_n whatsoever_o shall_v chance_v of_o it_o nor_n do_v he_o ever_o execute_v any_o commission_n proclamation_n or_o other_o commandment_n from_o the_o lady_n jane_n or_o her_o council_n but_o command_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n with_o twenty_o man_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o buckinghamshire_n man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o queen_n mary_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o sway_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n and_o judge_n at_o that_o time_n i_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o judge_n because_o because_o sir_n james_n hales_n one_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n 1392._o heyl._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la ann_n 1553._o p._n 192_o 193._o fuller_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 6._o b●unet_n par_fw-fr ●_o l._n 1._o p._n 223._o fox_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 1392._o carry_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o resolute_a and_o constant_a man_n a_o man_n both_o religious_a and_o upright_a who_o no_o importunity_n can_v prevail_v upon_o to_o subscribe_v contrary_a to_o both_o law_n and_o conscience_n and_o though_o he_o be_v afterward_o most_o unworthy_o requite_v by_o queen_n mary_n for_o it_o yet_o the_o council_n will_v not_o find_v a_o bill_n against_o he_o for_o high_a treason_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n he_o be_v a_o man_n 1282._o man_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1278_o 1282._o say_v fox_n both_o favour_v true_a religion_n and_o also_o a_o upright_a judge_n as_o any_o have_v be_v note_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o both_o which_o excellent_a qualification_n he_o give_v a_o public_a demonstration_n in_o that_o after_o the_o queen_n countenance_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o mass_n he_o at_o a_o public_a assize_n in_o kent_n give_v charge_n upon_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o religion_n for_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v adventure_v his_o life_n in_o queen_n mary_n cause_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o disherit_n of_o she_o by_o the_o king_n will_n he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o marshalsea_n counter_a and_o fleet_n and_o cruel_o handle_v it_o be_v true_a the_o severity_n of_o his_o usage_n in_o prison_n and_o the_o frightful_a account_n which_o the_o warden_n of_o the_o fleet_n give_v he_o of_o the_o torture_n appoint_v for_o heretic_n make_v he_o very_o melancholy_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v as_o fox_n continue_v his_o story_n be_v pervert_v by_o dr._n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n 1393._o chichester_n fox_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 1331_o 1393._o etc._n etc._n content_v to_o say_v as_o they_o will_v he_o or_o as_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n word_n it_o he_o recant_v pervert_v by_o dr._n moreman_n and_o so_o just_a sometime_o be_v god_n proceed_n with_o even_o a_o good_a man_n when_o he_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n to_o his_o ruin_n 312._o ruin_n cons_n bradfords_n letter_n in_o coverdale_n collect._n p._n 312._o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o apostasy_n so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o attempt_v in_o prison_n to_o dispatch_v himself_o with_o a_o penknife_n and_o after_o his_o releasement_n be_v find_v drown_v in_o a_o small_a river_n sect_n iii_o and_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o story_n i_o shall_v proceed_v a_o little_a further_o to_o show_v how_o the_o protestant_n of_o supra_fw-la of_o id._n ibid._n p._n 1279_o 1280._o heyl._n bar._n full._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la suffolk_n be_v the_o man_n who_o first_o resort_v to_o queen_n mary_n when_o she_o be_v at_o fremlingham_n castle_n and_o give_v she_o such_o aid_n and_o assistance_n as_o dispirited_a northumberland_n and_o his_o army_n and_o baffle_v all_o the_o design_n of_o her_o adversary_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v full_o know_v what_o principle_n sway_v those_o good_a man_n to_o assist_v their_o lawful_a prince_n though_o a_o know_a papist_n and_o of_o a_o severe_a temper_n against_o a_o usurper_n a_o profess_a protestant_n and_o of_o other_o most_o amiable_a qualification_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o consider_v 1727._o consider_v fox_n tom_n 2._o p._n 1726_o 1727._o that_o when_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 1555_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 1556_o commissioner_n be_v send_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o council_n into_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n among_o other_o county_n to_o inquire_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o humble_a supplication_n be_v exhibit_v by_o certain_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n wherein_o they_o profess_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n but_o true_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n who_o as_o we_o have_v ever_o heretofore_o so_o intend_v we_o with_o god_n grace_n to_o continue_v in_o christian_a obedience_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n to_o do_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o all_o those_o superior_a power_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v over_o we_o do_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v 13._o rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n these_o lesson_n right_a honourable_a commissioner_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n queen_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n but_o a_o just_a holy_a lawful_a and_o necessary_a estate_n for_o man_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o that_o to_o obey_v the_o some_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o against_o god_n be_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v god_n ☜_o ☜_o therefore_o as_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n bring_v life_n so_o to_o resist_v god_n in_o they_o bring_v punishment_n and_o death_n the_o same_o lesson_n have_v we_o learn_v of_o s._n peter_n say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o all_o human_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o after_o which_o with_o the_o resolution_n and_o courage_n of_o true_a christian_a confessor_n they_o profess_v that_o the_o religion_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n be_v such_o in_o our_o conscience_n as_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o in_o heart_n to_o confess_v it_o with_o mouth_n and_o if_o need_v require_v lose_v and_o forsake_v not_o only_a house_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o if_o god_n will_v so_o call_v they_o glad_o to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a prayer_n make_v for_o the_o queen_n majesty_n wherein_o we_o learn_v that_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o she_o that_o she_o and_o all_o magistrate_n under_o she_o may_v rule_v according_a to_o god_n word_n we_o think_v at_o present_a the_o unquiet_a multitude_n have_v more_o need_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n more_o often_o and_o earnest_o beat_v and_o drive_v into_o they_o especial_o give_v in_o many_o place_n to_o stir_v and_o trouble_v than_o to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o bless_a doctrine_n whereby_o only_o they_o may_v to_o their_o salvation_n be_v keep_v in_o quiet_a after_o which_o reflect_v upon_o the_o assistance_n which_o they_o and_o the_o suffolk_n man_n give_v the_o queen_n against_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n they_o subjoin_v we_o protest_v before_o god_n we_o think_v 1728._o p._n 1728._o if_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o take_v some_o root_n among_o we_o ☜_o ☜_o we_o can_v not_o in_o time_n past_a have_v do_v that_o poor_a duty_n of_o we_o which_o we_o do_v in_o assist_v the_o queen_n our_o most_o dear_a sovereign_n against_o her_o grace_n mortal_a foe_n that_o then_o seek_v her_o destruction_n it_o be_v our_o

now_o as_o touch_v that_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o i_o and_o my_o preacher_n teach_v disobedience_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o encourage_v their_o subject_n rather_o to_o make_v insurrection_n against_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v lose_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n i_o know_v not_o if_o my_o enemy_n in_o any_o point_n have_v utter_v their_o maliciousness_n against_o we_o than_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o they_o shame_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o lie_v hear_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o matter_n 2._o rom._n 13.1_o pet._n 2._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o power_n that_o bear_v rule_v etc._n etc._n again_o be_v you_o obedient_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n etc._n etc._n here_o have_v i_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n what_o disobedience_n do_v you_o perceive_v by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o teach_v do_v we_o move_v the_o inferior_n and_o the_o base_a commonalty_n or_o any_o other_o unto_o such_o carnal_a liberty_n that_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v either_o show_v disobedience_n or_o make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o head_n ruler_n as_o our_o adversary_n false_o report_v of_o we_o who_o bring_v the_o high_a power_n again_o unto_o the_o true_a authority_n which_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n give_v they_o but_o i_o and_o my_o minister_n contrariwise_o who_o usurp_v this_o power_n and_o bring_v the_o magistrate_n in_o subjection_n but_o these_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n who_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v it_o still_o but_o they_o only_o i_o alone_o and_o my_o minister_n have_v set_v the_o prince_n again_o in_o their_o authority_n and_o valiant_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v not_o only_o in_o our_o sermon_n but_o also_o in_o our_o write_n chap._n iu._n the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n sect_n i._o the_o jew_n say_v that_o before_o one_o prophetic_a light_n be_v by_o death_n extinguish_v another_o be_v set_v up_o to_o illuminate_v a_o degenerate_a world_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n in_o his_o mercy_n order_v it_o in_o our_o church_n though_o many_o eminent_a confessor_n commence_v martyr_n under_o queen_n mary_n yet_o the_o divine_a goodness_n do_v not_o leave_v itself_o and_o the_o truth_n without_o witness_n who_o for_o a_o while_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o zion_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n but_o upon_o the_o advancement_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o these_o nation_n they_o return_v to_o vindicate_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v earnest_o contend_v be_v ready_a to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o because_o the_o church_n most_o eminent_a and_o most_o envy_a advocate_n be_v bishop_n jewel_n i_o shall_v begin_v the_o history_n of_o this_o reign_n with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o sentiment_n when_o i_o have_v recite_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n against_o rebellion_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o history_n the_o first_o author_n of_o rebellion_n the_o root_n of_o all_o vice_n four_o p_o four_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n be_v lucifer_n first_o god_n most_o excellent_a creature_n and_o most_o bind_a subject_n who_o by_o rebel_a against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o the_o bright_a and_o most_o glorious_a angel_n become_v the_o black_a and_o most_o foul_a fiend_n and_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o bottom_n of_o hell_n though_o not_o only_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o rascal_n commons_o but_o sometime_o also_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n nobility_n and_o authority_n have_v move_v rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n though_o they_o shall_v pretend_v sundry_a cause_n as_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o reformation_n of_o religion_n ☜_o ☜_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o holy_a meaning_n by_o begin_v their_o rebellion_n with_o the_o counterfeit_a service_n of_o god_n and_o by_o display_v and_o bear_v about_o divers_a ensign_n and_o banner_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o rude_a ignorant_a common_a people_n great_a multitude_n of_o who_o by_o such_o false_a pretence_n and_o show_v they_o do_v deceive_v and_o draw_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o rebel_n never_o so_o huge_a and_o great_a the_o captain_n never_o so_o noble_a politic_a and_o witty_a the_o pretence_n feign_v to_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a yet_o the_o speedy_a overthrow_n of_o all_o rebel_n of_o what_o number_n state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v or_o what_o colour_n or_o cause_n soever_o they_o pretend_v be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v such_o ☜_o ☜_o that_o god_n do_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o allow_v neither_o the_o dignity_n of_o any_o person_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o any_o people_n nor_o the_o weight_n of_o any_o cause_n as_o sufficient_a for_o which_o subject_n may_v move_v rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o how_o severe_o the_o same_o homily_n censure_v 6._o p._n 6._o and_o condemn_v the_o baron_n who_o break_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o natural_a lord_n king_n john_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o men._n bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o just_o admire_a apology_n take_v notice_n 1581._o p._n 34._o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond_n 1581._o that_o among_o many_o other_o false_a accusation_n then_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v one_o that_o its_o member_n be_v turbulent_a snatch_v sceptre_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n arm_v their_o subject_n against_o they_o rescind_v their_o law_n and_o change_a monarchy_n into_o popular_a government_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o prince_n be_v exasperate_v to_o believe_v that_o every_o protestant_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o a_o rebel_n subjoin_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v most_o troublesome_a to_o those_o good_a man_n to_o be_v so_o odious_o accuse_v of_o so_o grievous_a a_o crime_n as_o treason_n have_v they_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o pious_a christian_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n yet_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o reign_v and_o it_o be_v loud_o cry_v at_o the_o tribunal_n if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o caesar_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n constant_o teach_v man_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n that_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o to_o invite_v the_o multitude_n to_o rebellion_n so_o do_v haman_n accuse_v the_o jew_n ahab_n accuse_v elias_n and_o amasias_n the_o priest_n accuse_v the_o honest_a prophet_n amos_n in_o short_a tertullian_n say_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n be_v so_o accuse_v as_o also_o do_v the_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n symmachus_n celsus_n julian_n porphyry_n accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o their_o age_n so_o that_o the_o charge_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o can_v it_o seem_v strange_a though_o our_o very_a enemy_n can_v deny_v that_o in_o all_o our_o discourse_n and_o writing_n we_o diligent_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a etc._n p._n 84_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v traitor_n who_o honour_n our_o prince_n who_o pay_v they_o deference_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o only_o do_v all_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o also_o have_v approve_v of_o such_o proceed_n we_o neither_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n nor_o disturb_v kingdom_n we_o neither_o set_v up_o king_n ☞_o ☞_o nor_o dethrone_v they_o nor_o transfer_v their_o empire_n nor_o give_v they_o poison_n nor_o make_v they_o to_o kiss_v our_o foot_n nor_o tread_v on_o their_o neck_n this_o rather_o be_v our_o profession_n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n that_o every_o soul_n whosoever_o it_o be_v whether_o a_o monk_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o magistrate_n we_o teach_v public_o that_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o prince_n as_o to_o man_n send_v by_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v they_o

both_o their_o argument_n and_o authority_n sir_n john_n hayward_n ann._n 1603._o set_v out_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o conference_n which_o be_v reprint_v ann._n 1683._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o exclusion_n the_o book_n be_v write_v as_o himself_o in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n tell_v the_o king_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o succession_n according_a to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n to_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o repel_v the_o other_o the_o jesuit_n main_a argument_n be_v 3●●_n hay●_n p●●_n 1._o ed_n 〈◊〉_d and_o p_o 3●●_n that_o succession_n to_o government_n by_o nearness_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o divine_a but_o by_o the_o humane_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v upon_o just_a cause_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o same_o change_v the_o fashion_n of_o government_n and_o limit_v the_o same_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o please_v but_o the_o learned_a civilian_n confute_v the_o opinion_n with_o much_o reason_n 6._o pag._n 6._o and_o many_o very_a pertinent_a authority_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o king_n who_o be_v defective_a in_o body_n or_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n by_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o this_o high_a point_n of_o state_n to_o open_v a_o entrance_n for_o all_o disorder_n wherein_o ambition_n and_o insolency_n may_v range_v at_o large_a when_o s._n peter_n term_n king_n a_o human_a creature_n etc._n c._n 2._o p._n 39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o he_o mean_v not_o as_o you_o interpret_v a_o thing_n create_v by_o man._n be_v a_o brutish_a creature_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n create_v by_o a_o beast_n if_o so_o than_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v call_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o create_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 13._o that_o all_o authority_n be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o first_o heroical_a age_n the_o people_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n but_o their_o king_n do_v both_o judge_n and_o command_v by_o their_o word_n by_o their_o will_n by_o their_o absolute_a power_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o direction_n but_o only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o it_o grow_v troublesome_a and_o tedious_a for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v their_o right_n from_o one_o man_n law_n be_v invent_v as_o cicero_n say_v and_o when_o any_o people_n be_v subdue_v by_o arm_n law_n be_v lay_v like_o log_n upon_o their_o neck_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o more_o sure_a subjection_n parliament_n in_o all_o place_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o king_n so_o that_o neither_o law_n nor_o parliament_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o people_n for_o assistance_n and_o direction_n to_o their_o king_n we_o must_v judge_v fact_n by_o law_n and_o not_o law_n by_o fact_n or_o example_n which_o alciat_a and_o deciane_fw-la do_v term_v a_o golden_a law_n because_o there_o be_v no_o action_n either_o so_o impious_a or_o absurd_a which_o may_v not_o be_v parallel_v by_o example_n 46._o pag._n 46._o i_o never_o hear_v of_o christian_a prince_n who_o challenge_v infinite_a authority_n without_o limitation_n of_o any_o law_n either_o natural_a or_o divine_a but_o where_o you_o term_v it_o a_o absurd_a paradox_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o chasten_v their_o prince_n and_o upon_o just_a consideration_n to_o remove_v he_o i_o be_o content_a to_o join_v with_o you_o upon_o the_o issue_n 47._o pag._n 47._o have_v you_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n no_o father_n of_o the_o church_n no_o law_n no_o reason_n to_o allege_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o 13._o judas_n 8._o rom._n 13._o tit._n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o oblige_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o obey_v king_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o wicked_a prince_n the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o s._n peter_n 1.2.18_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o evil_a lord_n and_o what_o prince_n have_v ever_o be_v more_o either_o irreligious_a or_o tyrannical_a than_o caligula_n tiberius_n nero_n the_o infamy_n of_o their_o age_n under_o who_o empire_n the_o apostle_n do_v both_o live_v 51._o pag._n 50_o 51._o and_o write_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o example_n of_o another_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o assyria_n waste_v all_o palestina_n take_v jerusalem_n slay_v the_o king_n burn_v the_o temple_n take_v away_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o treasure_n the_o residue_n he_o permit_v to_o the_o cruelty_n and_o spoil_n of_o his_o unmerciful_a soldier_n who_o defile_v all_o place_n with_o rape_n ruin_n and_o blood._n after_o the_o glut_n of_o this_o butchery_n the_o people_n which_o remain_v he_o lead_v captive_a into_o chaldea_n and_o there_o command_v ☜_o ☜_o that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o worship_v his_o golden_a image_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n what_o cruelty_n what_o impiety_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 29.7_o and_o baruch_n c._n 1.11_o do_v write_v to_o those_o captive_a jew_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o life_n of_o he_o and_o baltasar_n his_o son_n that_o their_o day_n may_v be_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o ezekiel_n c._n 17._o both_o blame_n and_o threaten_v zedekiah_n for_o his_o disloyalty_n in_o revolt_a from_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o homager_n and_o tributary_n he_o be_v what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o this_o example_n prince_n be_v the_o immediate_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v nabuchadnezzar_n his_o servant_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v cyrus_n a_o profane_a and_o heathen_a king_n the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o regard_n hereof_o david_n call_v they_o god_n and_o if_o they_o do_v abuse_v their_o power_n ☜_o ☜_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o subject_n as_o be_v both_o inferior_a and_o naked_a of_o authority_n because_o all_o jurisdiction_n within_o their_o realm_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o which_o their_o presence_n only_o do_v silence_n and_o suspend_v but_o god_n reserve_v they_o to_o the_o sore_a trial_n horrible_o and_o sudden_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n will_v the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o hard_a judgement_n shall_v they_o have_v 52._o pag._n 52._o if_o he_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a we_o must_v manifest_v our_o obedience_n by_o ready_a perform_n if_o he_o enjoin_v we_o those_o action_n that_o be_v evil_a we_o must_v show_v our_o subjection_n by_o patient_a endure_a it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o set_v king_n in_o their_o state_n it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o may_v remove_v they_o 2_o chron._n 1._o prov._n 28.2_o 2_o chron._n 28.6_o and_o therefore_o we_o endure_v with_o patience_n unseasonable_a wether_n unfruitful_a year_n and_o other_o like_a punishment_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o tolerate_v the_o imperfection_n of_o prince_n and_o quiet_o expect_v either_o reformation_n or_o else_o a_o change_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n 53._o pag._n 53._o even_o against_o their_o most_o mortal_a persecutor_n in_o a_o word_n the_o current_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v in_o this_o point_n concurrent_a insomuch_o as_o among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v not_o one_o fond_a not_o any_o one_o one_o be_v a_o small_a number_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v confident_o again_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o who_o have_v let_v fall_v so_o soose_a a_o speech_n as_o may_v be_v strain_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n how_o then_o be_v you_o of_o late_o become_v both_o so_o active_a and_o resolute_a to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o reins_o of_o obedience_n the_o very_a sinew_n of_o government_n and_o order_n 54._o pag._n 54._o neither_o be_v the_o devil_n ever_o able_a until_o in_o late_a decline_a time_n to_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n with_o these_o curse_a opinion_n which_o do_v evermore_o beget_v a_o world_n of_o murder_n rape_n ruin_n and_o desolation_n for_o tell_v i_o what_o if_o the_o prince_n who_o you_o persuade_v the_o people_n you_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v be_v able_a to_o make_v and_o maintain_v his_o party_n what_o if_o other_o prince_n who_o it_o do_v concern_v as_o well_o in_o honour_n to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n observe_v as_o also_o in_o policy_n to_o break_v those_o proceed_n which_o may_v form_v precedent_n against_o themselves_o do_v adjoyn_v to_o the_o side_n what_o if_o whilst_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v as_o be_v the_o frog_n and_o the_o mouse_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o encounter_n some_o

other_o potentate_n play_v the_o kite_n with_o they_o both_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v with_o the_o hungarian_n etc._n c._n 3._o p._n 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o prince_n may_v be_v chastise_v by_o their_o subject_n your_o proof_n be_v two_o one_o be_v draw_v from_o certain_a example_n the_o other_o from_o the_o good_a success_n and_o successor_n which_o usual_o have_v follow_v slender_n thread_n to_o draw_v any_o man_n to_o your_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o villainy_n so_o vile_a which_o want_v example_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n divers_a evil_a action_n be_v carry_v with_o appearance_n of_o good_a success_n 61._o pag._n 61._o when_o saul_n persecute_v david_n he_o defend_v himself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o flight_n during_o this_o pursuit_n saul_n fall_v twice_o into_o his_o power_n once_o he_o do_v not_o only_o spare_v but_o protect_v he_o the_o other_o time_n his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v cut_v away_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n last_o he_o cause_v the_o messenger_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o upon_o request_n and_o for_o pity_n have_v further_v as_o he_o say_v the_o death_n of_o that_o sacred_a king._n we_o have_v a_o precept_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o mould_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o fashion_v our_o action_n god_n only_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n who_o use_v many_o instrument_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o his_o authority_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o none_o 68_o pag._n 68_o the_o example_n of_o suintilla_fw-la and_o other_o gothick_n king_n in_o spain_n be_v answer_v by_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o then_o settle_v in_o succession_n and_o then_o he_o show_v the_o illegality_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o king_n john_n 75._o pag._n 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o edw._n 2._o and_o rich._n 2._o and_o add_v three_o cause_n be_v common_o insinuate_v by_o you_o for_o which_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v tyranny_n insufficiency_n and_o impiety_n but_o what_o prince_n can_v hold_v his_o state_n what_o people_n their_o quiet_a assure_a if_o this_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v place_n how_o many_o good_a prince_n do_v envy_n brand_n with_o one_o of_o these_o mark_n what_o action_n of_o state_n can_v be_v so_o order_v that_o either_o blind_a ignorance_n or_o set_v malice_n will_v not_o easy_o strain_v to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n every_o execution_n of_o justice_n every_o demand_n of_o tribute_n or_o supply_v shall_v be_v claim_v tyranny_n every_o unfortunate_a event_n shall_v be_v exclaim_v insufficiency_n every_o kind_n of_o religion_n shall_v by_o they_o of_o another_o sect_n be_v proclaim_v impiety_n but_o be_v not_o prince_n subject_a to_o law_n etc._n c_o 4._o p._n 81_o 82_o etc._n etc._n and_o order_n answ_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o prince_n to_o perform_v but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o their_o subject_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o if_o they_o fail_v the_o people_n may_v so_o give_v away_o their_o authority_n that_o they_o can_v resume_v it_o and_o few_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v their_o estate_n by_o grant_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n but_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o people_n than_o all_o estate_n be_v popular_a our_o law_n do_v acknowledge_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o prince_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o dominion_n of_o england_n neither_o can_v subject_n bear_v themselves_o either_o superior_a 1._o 1_o el._n 1._o or_o equal_a to_o their_o sovereign_n or_o attempt_v violence_n either_o against_o his_o person_n or_o estate_n no_o prince_n be_v sovereign_a 92._o c._n 5._o p._n 92._o who_o acknow_v ledge_v himself_o either_o subject_n or_o accountable_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god._n do_v david_n bear_v arm_n against_o his_o anoint_v king_n ☜_o ☜_o do_v he_o ever_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n lid_n against_o he_o do_v he_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o defend_v himself_o otherwise_o than_o by_o flight_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o to_o set_v up_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n abuse_v all_o divine_a and_o human_a write_n in_o whatsoever_o you_o believe_v will_v advance_v your_o purpose_n who_o spend_v some_o speech_n of_o respect_n unto_o king_n for_o allurement_n only_o to_o draw_v we_o more_o deep_a into_o your_o deceit_n etc._n etc._n the_o coronation_n oath_n be_v only_o a_o free_a 102._o p._n 102._o royal_a promise_n to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n do_v impose_v the_o prophet_n 105._o p._n 105._o the_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o prince_n ☜_o ☜_o though_o both_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n this_o aught_o to_o stand_v with_o we_o for_o a_o thousand_o reason_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o such_o king_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v unto_o we_o without_o either_o judge_a or_o examine_v their_o quality_n their_o heart_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n they_o do_v his_o service_n sometime_o in_o preserve_v sometime_o in_o punish_v we_o if_o they_o abuse_v any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n let_v they_o assure_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v dart_v his_o vengeance_n against_o they_o with_o a_o most_o stiff_a and_o dreadful_a arm._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v not_o oppose_v ourselves_o otherwise_o than_o by_o humble_a suit_n and_o prayer_n acknowledge_v that_o those_o evil_n be_v always_o just_a for_o we_o to_o suffer_v which_o be_v many_o time_n unjust_a for_o they_o to_o do_v if_o we_o break_v into_o disorder_n we_o resemble_v the_o giant_n who_o seal_v the_o sky_n 117._o c._n 6._o 116_o 117._o it_o be_v allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o some_o city_n in_o france_n that_o they_o be_v not_o rebel_n because_o they_o have_v not_o profess_v allegiance_n unto_o henry_n the_o four_o but_o the_o chief_a lawyer_n of_o our_o age_n do_v resolve_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v original_a subject_n even_o subject_n by_o birth_n they_o be_v rebel_n in_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n although_o they_o have_v never_o profess_v allegiance_n but_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o people_n say_v you_o have_v often_o prevail_v against_o right_o of_o succession_n ☞_o ☞_o so_o have_v pirate_n against_o merchant_n so_o have_v mutherer_n and_o thief_n against_o true_a meaning_n traveller_n 147._o chap._n 8_o p._n 146_o 147._o but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n trespass_n on_o such_o law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o realm_n answ_n what_o conscience_n can_v any_o man_n have_v in_o defile_v their_o faith_n such_o conscience_n you_o endeavour_v to_o frame_v in_o all_o man_n 157._o p._n 156_o 157._o to_o break_v a_o oath_n with_o as_o great_a facility_n as_o a_o squirrel_n can_v crack_v a_o nut._n in_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n shall_v prince_n live_v if_o their_o state_n depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o company_n take_v away_o shame_n and_o every_o man_n may_v lay_v fault_n on_o his_o fellow_n how_o can_v they_o command_v 164._o p._n 164._o who_o will_v obey_v c._n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o reason_n to_o plant_v religion_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n not_o only_o careless_a thereof_o but_o cruel_a against_o it_o but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o forsake_v god_n in_o prosperity_n and_o seek_v he_o in_o distress_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o pure_a more_o zealous_a more_o entire_a i_o may_v also_o say_v more_o populous_a when_o she_o travel_v with_o the_o storm_n in_o her_o face_n than_o when_o the_o wind_n be_v either_o prosperous_a or_o calm_a we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o no_o further_o to_o examine_v but_o to_o admire_v and_o embrace_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god._n etc._n p._n 170._o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v infidel_n receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n ☞_o ☞_o you_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o in_o the_o like_a case_n resist_v do_v damnable_o offend_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n otherwise_o call_v the_o devil_n seat_v in_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v not_o thus_o open_o oppose_v the_o settling_n of_o your_o rot_a brain_n against_o the_o express_a and_o direct_a sentence_n of_o god._n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o private_a respect_n etc._n p._n 173_o etc._n etc._n you_o who_o office_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o pure_a devotion_n to_o settle_v their_o soul_n in_o piety_n and_o peace_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o policy_n of_o state_n you_o read_v and_o deface_v the_o reputation_n of_o king_n you_o make_v yourselves_o both_o judge_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o their_o action_n allow_v they_o to_o fly_v no_o further_o than_o you_o give_v they_o wing_n

and_o prophet_n submit_v their_o person_n to_o those_o wicked_a prince_n who_o idolatry_n they_o reprove_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n 359._o p._n 359._o if_o the_o prince_n wilful_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o open_a impiety_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o reprove_v admonish_v etc._n etc._n but_o still_o they_o must_v serve_v he_o honour_v he_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a ☜_o ☜_o and_o with_o meekness_n endure_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o without_o annoy_v his_o person_n resist_v his_o power_n discharge_v his_o subject_n or_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n which_o say_v he_o to_o the_o jesuit_n be_v your_o way_n of_o censure_a prince_n 382._o p._n 366._o p._n 382._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n offer_v not_o any_o example_n of_o resist_v and_o depose_v prince_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n ☜_o ☜_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o have_v law_n of_o your_o own_o make_v to_o license_v you_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o prince_n you_o must_v have_v god_n law_n for_o your_o warrant_n or_o else_o you_o may_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a rebellion_n theoph._n 384._o p._n 384._o that_o be_v the_o protestant_a interlocutor_n that_o be_v the_o case_n which_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o people_n may_v punish_v the_o prince_n offend_v as_o the_o prince_n may_v the_o people_n phil._n i_o e._n the_o jesuit_n either_o the_o people_n or_o none_o must_v do_v it_o theoph._n and_o see_v the_o people_n may_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o give_v the_o people_n power_n over_o their_o prince_n 502._o p._n 502._o do_v not_o with_o violence_n restrain_v they_o but_o in_o patience_n possess_v your_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o all_o christian_a subject_n to_o conquer_v tyrant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o all_o persecution_n not_o to_o resist_v power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v lest_o we_o be_v damn_v but_o with_o all_o meekness_n to_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v crown_v 512._o p._n 512._o if_o princess_n presume_v to_o violate_v the_o dominion_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o we_o may_v not_o rebel_v that_o be_v your_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n but_o disobey_v they_o in_o that_o or_o any_o point_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o man_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 541._o p._n 541._o if_o princess_n embrace_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o pursue_v truth_n you_o must_v abide_v they_o and_o these_o passage_n with_o what_o have_v be_v former_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n will_n i_o think_v sufficient_o vindicate_v both_o the_o author_n and_o his_o doctrine_n from_o all_o that_o be_v usual_o object_v against_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o the_o jesuit_n have_v quote_v goodman_n book_n of_o obedience_n as_o applaud_v wyat_n rebellion_n the_o protestant_a answer_n it_o be_v much_o that_o you_o measure_v the_o whole_a realm_n by_o one_o man_n merit_n 274._o par._n 3._o p._n 273_o 274._o and_o more_o that_o you_o draw_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o meaning_n which_o he_o have_v to_o warrant_v your_o rebellion_n the_o party_n ☞_o ☞_o which_o you_o name_v at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v queen_n mary_n for_o no_o lawful_a prince_n which_o particular_a and_o false_a supposal_n beguile_v he_o and_o make_v he_o think_v the_o better_a of_o wyat_n war_n but_o our_o question_n be_v of_o lawful_a prince_n not_o of_o violent_a intruder_n and_o therefore_o goodman_n opinion_n which_o himself_o have_v long_o since_o dislike_v be_v no_o way_n serviceable_a to_o your_o sedition_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n goodman_n private_a opinion_n long_o since_o correct_v by_o himself_o can_v prejudice_v the_o whole_a realm_n goodman_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o lawful_a prince_n may_v be_v thrust_v from_o their_o crown_n but_o that_o queen_n mary_n be_v no_o lawful_a magistrate_n one_o of_o his_o great_a argument_n against_o she_o be_v take_v from_o her_o sex_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n as_o he_o dream_v uncapable_a of_o government_n this_o be_v one_o of_o he_o and_o knox_n belove_a paradox_n but_o he_o live_v to_o repent_v and_o retract_v they_o sect_n iii_o to_o give_v the_o king_n at_o his_o entry_n into_o england_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o zealot_n they_o tender_v he_o a_o petition_n call_v the_o mille_fw-la manus_fw-la petition_n as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v intermix_v their_o desire_n with_o threaten_n by_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o 1000_o minister_n 1603._o an._n 1603._o as_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v have_v influence_n enough_o on_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o his_o government_n if_o he_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o request_n to_o which_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n write_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o allow_v the_o king_n not_o potestatem_fw-la juris_fw-la 29._o p._n 29._o but_o only_o facti_fw-la while_o they_o make_v he_o a_o maintainer_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o no_o commander_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o while_n the_o king_n submit_v his_o sceptre_n unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n for_o which_o they_o quote_v t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 180._o this_o assertion_n they_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o other_o antimonarchical_a antiepiscopal_a doctrine_n of_o that_o petition_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o that_o famous_a university_n but_o of_o her_o famous_a sister_n at_o cambridge_n who_o epistle_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o answer_n and_o wherein_o they_o aver_v quicunque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n doctrinam_fw-la vel_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la vel_fw-la ejus_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la legibus_fw-la publicis_fw-la stabilitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o shall_v by_o writing_n speaking_z or_o any_o other_o way_n public_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o establish_v by_o public_a law_n shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o take_v any_o degree_n and_o suspend_v from_o any_o degree_n he_o have_v former_o take_v dated_n octob._n 7._o 1603._o dr._n anthony_n rudd_n bishop_n of_o st._n 1604._o pr._n at_o lond._n 1604._o david_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n may_v 13._o 1604._o on_o ps_n 101._o v._n 2._o and_o in_o it_o give_v a_o account_n of_o david_n demeanour_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o patient_a wait_v on_o god_n till_o saul_n death_n 27._o p._n 26_o 27._o david_n have_v give_v proof_n of_o his_o rare_a patience_n in_o his_o distress_a estate_n during_o the_o expectance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o though_o in_o that_o interim_n of_o sundry_a year_n attendance_n after_o that_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v he_o ☜_o ☜_o before_o the_o crown_n fall_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n saul_n he_o sustain_v many_o grievous_a trouble_n inconvenience_n and_o danger_n yet_o he_o still_o possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n without_o seek_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o hasten_v his_o own_o advancement_n by_o the_o make_n away_o of_o his_o sovereign_n insomuch_o as_o though_o saul_n who_o deadly_a pursue_v he_o be_v twice_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n offer_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v have_v d●ne_v his_o pleasure_n with_o he_o first_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o engedi_n and_o second_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o z●ph_n yet_o he_o spare_v his_o life_n and_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o his_o person_n leave_v he_o to_o god_n judgement_n and_o refer_v his_o own_o cause_n to_o god_n merciful_a providence_n patient_o attend_v the_o lord_n leisure_n till_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v and_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o king_n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o english_a throne_n the_o learned_a dr._n feild_n be_v a_o chaplain_n as_o he_o be_v also_o a_o eminent_a champion_n for_o the_o church_n against_o her_o adversary_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v equal_o cogent_a against_o the_o republican_n 610._o republican_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c_o 45._o p._n 610._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o while_o they_o use_v their_o authority_n well_o but_o that_o if_o they_o abuse_v it_o they_o lose_v the_o independent_a absoluteness_n thereof_o their_o say_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v heretical_a ☜_o

☜_o for_o if_o upon_o abuse_n of_o mdependent_a authority_n they_o that_o have_v it_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v it_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la then_o authority_n and_o abuse_v of_o authority_n at_o least_o extreme_a abuse_n of_o it_o can_v stand_v together_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o st._n augustine_n where_o he_o say_v nee_n tyrannicae_fw-la factionis_fw-la perversitas_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la erit_fw-la 14._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi consugali_a c._n 14._o si_fw-la regiâ_fw-la clement_n tyrannus_fw-la subditos_fw-la tractet_fw-la nec_fw-la vituperabilis_fw-la ordo_fw-la regiae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la tyrannicâ_fw-la saeviat_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la namque_fw-la injustâ_fw-la porestate_fw-la justè_fw-la velle_fw-la uti_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la justâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la injustè_fw-fr velle_fw-la uti_fw-la i_o e._n ●●ther_n shall_v the_o perverseness_n of_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n ever_o be_v praise_n worthy_a ☞_o ☞_o though_o the_o tyrant_n use_v his_o subject_n with_o all_o kingly_a clemency_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o kingly_a power_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o just_a reprehension_n though_o a_o king_n grow_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a like_o a_o tyrant_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v a_o unlawful_a power_n lawful_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o use_v a_o lawful_a power_n unrighteous_o and_o unjust_o sect_n iv_o after_o the_o happy_a discovery_n of_o the_o damnable_a gunpowder_n treason_n and_o the_o just_a execution_n of_o the_o wretched_a miscreant_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o the_o parliament_n meet_v at_o westminster_n which_o have_v be_v first_o summon_v anno_fw-la 1603._o and_o with_o it_o a_o convocation_n the_o member_n of_o which_o reslect_v upon_o the_o horrid_a design_n of_o garnet_n and_o his_o accomplice_n think_v themselves_o in_o justice_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o their_o own_o principle_n oblige_v when_o they_o meet_v to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v such_o doctrine_n as_o lead_v man_n to_o such_o rebellious_a practice_n hereupon_o the_o prolocutor_n of_o the_o low_a house_n dr._n overall_n than_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n then_o of_o norwich_n who_o vast_a learning_n give_v he_o a_o character_n beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o here_o draw_v up_o a_o treatise_n which_o be_v review_v by_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v mutual_o agree_v on_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o very_a sunod_n which_o make_v the_o canon_n that_o as_o yet_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o code_n of_o our_o church_n a_o manuscript_n of_o which_o act_n 2._o this_o book_n be_v since_o print_v by_o w._n kettilby_n a_o 1690._o lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o canon_n have_v be_v happy_o put_v into_o my_o hand_n i_o can_v but_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o transcribe_v some_o passage_n that_o discover_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o church_n representative_a at_o that_o time_n they_o positive_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v create_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o purpose_v to_o multiply_v their_o seed_n into_o many_o generation_n for_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o posterity_n do_v give_v to_o adam_n for_o his_o time_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a father_n successive_o before_o the_o flood_n authority_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o their_o child_n and_o offspring_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o add_v further_o 2._o can._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o man_n at_o the_o first_o without_o all_o good_a edacation_n or_o civility_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o wood_n and_o field_n as_o wild_a creature_n rest_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n one_o over_o another_o until_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n the_o necessity_n of_o government_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o choose_v some_o among_o themselves_o to_o order_n and_o rule_v the_o rest_n give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o consequent_o all_o civil_a power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o disorder_a multitude_n or_o either_o be_v original_o still_o in_o they_o or_o else_o be_v deduce_v by_o their_o consent_n natural_o from_o they_o and_o be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n original_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v great_o err_v thus_o they_o account_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o do_v the_o flood_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o authority_n or_o alienate_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n for_o say_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v 6.11_o can._n 6.11_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o noah_n have_v before_o the_o flood_n be_v by_o the_o deluge_n determine_v or_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o again_o by_o his_o son_n or_o nephew_n or_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n or_o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o three_o some_o do_v depend_v upon_o their_o consent_n or_o receive_v from_o they_o any_o such_o authority_n as_o without_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v be_v make_v or_o that_o this_o power_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o god_n or_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o ordinance_n but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o from_o the_o people_n their_o offspring_n he_o do_v great_o err_v beside_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o 16._o cap._n 16._o that_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v prescribe_v to_o all_o subject_n in_o the_o 5_o commandment_n exit_fw-la 20.12_o where_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o honour_v our_o parent_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o subjection_n of_o inferior_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n award_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o incorrigible_o disobedient_a to_o their_o parent_n or_o curse_v they_o or_o strike_v they_o be_v likewise_o due_a unto_o those_o who_o commit_v any_o such_o offence_n against_o their_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o only_o apparent_a by_o way_n of_o consequence_n but_o likewise_o by_o example_n practice_n and_o precept_n as_o where_o shimei_n be_v judge_v to_o die_v for_o curse_v of_o david_n the_o lord_n anoint_v where_o david_n himself_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o succeed_v king_n saul_n will_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o any_o persuasion_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o master_n the_o king._n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v affirm_v 16._o c●n._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o for_o child_n or_o nephew_n to_o have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o father_n be_v their_o chief_a ●_z from_o the_o creation_n till_o moses_n be_v time_n or_o afterward_o either_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n either_o under_o moses_n joshua_n the_o judge_n or_o their_o king_n to_o have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o they_o in_o their_o lawful_a commandment_n or_o to_o have_v murmur_v or_o rebel_v against_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n more_o lawful_a unto_o subject_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o to_o curse_v their_o prince_n king_n or_o civil_a governor_n ☞_o ☞_o or_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o they_o or_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n or_o principality_n or_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o their_o person_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o say_a time_n lawful_a upon_o any_o occasion_n for_o child_n either_o to_o have_v curse_v their_o parent_n or_o to_o have_v rebel_v against_o they_o when_o they_o do_v reprove_v or_o correct_v they_o or_o to_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjection_n say_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v private_a man_n we_o will_v be_v no_o more_o your_o child_n or_o you_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o our_o father_n or_o bear_v civil_a authority_n over_o they_o we_o will_v depose_v you_o from_o your_o government_n over_o we_o and_o will_v be_v no_o long_o rule_v by_o you_o or_o to_o have_v offer_v any_o violence_n to_o they_o or_o to_o have_v beat_v they_o and_o much_o less_o to_o have_v murder_v they_o he_o d●th_v great_o err_v after_o this_o they_o deduce_v the_o scheme_n of_o paternal_a and_o regal_a government_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o uzziah_n who_o for_o offer_v to_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v peculiar_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v by_o god_n smite_v with_o leprosy_n 22_o ●_o 1._o can_v 22_o they_o aver_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o azariah_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n use_v or_o that_o they_o lawful_o may_v have_v use_v any_o violence_n or_o force_v against_o the_o

great_a sin_n this_o perhaps_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o stoic_a but_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v like_o a_o great_a lawyer_n for_o the_o roman_a lawyer_n be_v great_a follower_n of_o that_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n 13._o rom._n 13._o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n not_o by_o the_o sole_a constitution_n of_o men._n suppose_v a_o prince_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v his_o own_o country_n 103._o p._n 103._o as_o nero_n do_v even_o tyranny_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o anarchy_n 〈◊〉_d what_o happen_v when_o nero_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o three_o follow_a prince_n 107._o p._n 105_o 106_o 107._o which_o last_v but_o a_o few_o month_n more_o blood_n be_v spill_v than_o in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v government_n when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o owe_v more_o to_o our_o country_n than_o our_o prince_n he_o flat_o deny_v it_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a heathen_n know_v that_o god_n send_v evil_a prince_n and_o that_o to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o remedy_n for_o such_o evil_n such_o as_o repentance_n of_o our_o vice_n obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_n ☞_o ☞_o thereby_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o be_v kind_a and_o gentle_a patience_n to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o fury_n 112._o p._n 112._o and_o sigh_n and_o tear_n if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v object_v and_o that_o our_o excellent_a queen_n elizabeth_n both_o praise_v and_o defend_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n must_v serve_v for_o this_o as_o for_o all_o example_n that_o we_o must_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o example_n but_o according_a to_o law_n or_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n of_o libnah_n who_o rebel_v against_o jehoram_n 2_o chron._n 21.10_o be_v insist_v on_o we_o must_v answer_v say_v drusius_n and_o so_o we_o have_v another_o witness_n to_o this_o truth_n the_o learned_a drusius_n that_o every_o action_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o praise_v nor_o be_v the_o cause_n good_a that_o because_o the_o prince_n have_v desert_v the_o true_a religion_n therefore_o they_o may_v desert_v he_o for_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o desert_n the_o apostate_n julian_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o that_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n that_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o law_n nor_o do_v our_o defence_n of_o the_o dutch_a confirm_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o we_o may_v just_o defend_v those_o who_o themselves_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o unjust_a war_n 116._o p._n 116._o as_o i_o have_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n prove_v as_o to_o this_o fact_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n if_o equal_v have_v no_o power_n one_o over_o another_o how_o much_o less_o have_v a_o inferior_a power_n ove●_n his_o superior_a a_o subject_a over_o his_o prince_n he_o shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o his_o superior_a who_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o a_o prince_n have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o god_n shame_n and_o conscience_n 123._o p._n 118._o p._n 121_o 122_o 123._o and_o honour_n may_v check_v they_o but_o not_o their_o subject_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o aquinas_n luther_n peter_n martyr_n and_o beza_n allow_v of_o resistance_n answ_n the_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principis_fw-la be_v not_o aquinas_n be_v say_v sigonius_n lib._n 17._o the_o regn_n ital._n luther_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o german_a lawyer_n and_o bring_v to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o worse_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v he_o say_v only_o of_o feudatary_n and_o of_o a_o defensive_a war._n martyr_n be_v sway_v by_o example_n not_o reason_n as_o if_o because_o the_o jew_n resist_v the_o macedonian_n and_o roman_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o subject_n may_v resist_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n the_o example_n of_o st._n ambrose_n do_v not_o reach_v this_o case_n for_o he_o use_v no_o force_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o right_a to_o deny_v the_o temple_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v he_o and_o beza_n say_v only_o etc._n p._n 12●_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o law_n must_v authorise_v such_o resistance_n but_o there_o be_v cogent_a reason_n to_o incline_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o passive_a obedience_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n 2._o force_v towards_o a_o father_n be_v unlawful_a therefore_o towards_o a_o prince_n 3._o a_o less_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v if_o a_o great_a will_v follow_v 4._o if_o a_o man_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o mother_n ought_v not_o to_o resist_v his_o father_n neither_o ought_v he_o to_o resist_v his_o prince_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n 5._o no_o one_o can_v depose_v a_o prince_n but_o he_o who_o make_v he_o but_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v he_o etc._n etc._n 6._o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 7._o how_o can_v a_o king_n have_v absolute_a power_n when_o he_o have_v so_o many_o ephori_fw-la over_o he_o as_o he_o have_v subject_n 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n plato_n and_o tully_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o plato_n say_v that_o parent_n when_o they_o grow_v mad_a must_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o other_o say_v that_o a_o tyrant_n be_v a_o madman_n i_o answer_v we_o constitute_v a_o guardian_n over_o a_o mad_a prince_n ☜_o ☜_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o a_o cruel_a tyrannical_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o madman_n plato_n and_o tully_n and_o bartolus_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n 132._o p._n 132._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o rebel_a against_o or_o resist_v a_o prince_n the_o sentence_n of_o mr._n l'hospital_n be_v observable_a that_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o league_n be_v very_o potent_a the_o defence_n the_o huguenot_n make_v seem_v necessary_a but_o that_o only_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v just_a that_o both_o the_o hugonot_n and_o leaguer_n be_v guilty_a of_o wage_n war_n against_o their_o king_n but_o the_o hugonot_n in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n because_o the_o necessity_n of_o self_n defence_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o crown_n bu●_n no_o cause_n be_v just_a but_o the_o king_n be_v for_o there_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o resist_v a_o lawful_a prince_n sect_n vii_o the_o treasonable_a design_n of_o garnet_n and_o his_o accomplice_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o make_n and_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o good_a law_n general_o owe_v their_o rise_n and_o original_a to_o man_n ungoverable_a passion_n and_o irregular_a manner_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o oath_n appear_v but_o out_o come_v two_o breves_fw-la of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o to_o forbid_v the_o take_n of_o it_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n letter_n to_o the_o archpriest_n blackwel_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n to_o these_o adversary_n that_o learned_a king_n write_v a_o answer_n tripici_n nodo_fw-la triplex_fw-la cuneus_fw-la and_o immediate_o book_n multiply_v on_o both_o side_n to_o a_o great_a number_n bellarmine_n gretser_n suarez_n eudaemon_n johannes_n scioppius_n becanus_n parson_n and_o other_o attempt_v to_o relieve_v the_o baffle_a papacy_n while_o bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n barlow_n bishop_n buckeridge_n bishopt_a abbot_n bishop_n moreton_n bishop_n prideaux_n isaac_n casaubon_n burhil_n thompson_n collins_n and_o other_o stout_o defend_v their_o king_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o though_o their_o argument_n seem_v particular_o level_v against_o the_o papist_n yet_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n they_o condemn_v all_o such_o for_o the_o like_a opinion_n and_o practice_n whoever_o assert_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a worth_n a_o wise_a man_n pain_n who_o have_v ability_n and_o leisure_n to_o give_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o that_o controversy_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o cite_v the_o author_n as_o they_o occur_v and_o make_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o king_n opinion_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o since_o the_o severe_a enemy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n confess_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o commendable_a policy_n in_o prince_n to_o popagate_v such_o opinion_n nor_o have_v the_o atheistical_a politician_n spare_v even_o solomon_n himself_o as_o he_o serve_v his_o own_o and_o not_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v bishop_n andrews_n sentiment_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o history_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v other_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 804._o author_n vol._n of_o serm._n p._n 803_o 804._o upon_o misconceive_a this_o point_n some_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o fancy_n that_o his_o anointed_n may_v forfeit_v their_o tenure_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v he_o if_o after_o he_o be_v anoint_v he_o grow_v defective_a prove_v a_o tyrant_n fall_v to_o favour_n

make_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n now_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o they_o be_v so_o join_v that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v supreme_a unless_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o nor_o will_v the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n agree_v to_o every_o soul_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o supremacy_n 21._o sect._n 3._o p._n 21._o for_o all_o man_n universim_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o sigillatim_fw-la singuli_fw-la whether_o single_o or_o contain_v in_o a_o body_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o this_o apostolical_a precept_n to_o pay_v the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o observance_n to_o king_n and_o whereas_o bellarmin_n as_o other_o urge_v the_o deposition_n of_o athaliah_n 33._o sect._n 5._o p._n 33._o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o dethron_a prince_n he_o answer_v that_o athaliah_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o she_o have_v the_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n that_o the_o true_a king_n lie_v hide_v that_o by_o her_o parricide_n and_o treason_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v suffer_v 47._o prelect_v 4._o sect._n 3._o p._n 44._o p._n 47._o and_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n which_o st._n paul_n use_v never_o signify_v force_n and_o violence_n but_o a_o just_a power_n which_o must_v be_v lawful_a because_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o christ_n be_v subject_a by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o power_n of_o pilate_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heathen_a prince_n 71._o prel_n 5._o sect._n 1.2_o p._n 70_o 71._o and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o traitor_n who_o either_o open_o or_o private_o contrive_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o life_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o want_v neither_o number_n nor_o force_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o turn_v rebel_n or_o traitor_n ☜_o ☜_o lest_o by_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v lose_v heaven_n and_o bellarmin_n belie_v they_o when_o he_o say_v they_o want_v not_o a_o right_a nor_o good_a will_n to_o depose_v king_n but_o only_o force_v sufficient_a 73._o p._n 73._o it_o be_v of_o old_a their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o prince_n and_o this_o the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o let_v they_o therefore_o show_v from_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o else_o let_v a_o man_n pretend_v to_o inspiration_n if_o he_o speak_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o gospel_n believe_v he_o not_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n 96._o prelect_v 8._o sect._n ult_n p._n 96._o and_o have_v show_v from_o david_n saying_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v that_o king_n be_v accountable_a only_o to_o god_n he_o close_v his_o lecture_n with_o these_o word_n a_o king_n be_v under_o the_o coercion_n of_o no_o law_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n among_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o can_v punish_v he_o so_o that_o when_o king_n transgress_v we_o must_v expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o sect_n fourteen_o in_o the_o same_o year_n dr._n lewis_n bayly_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n set_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n 1675._o piety_n p._n 479._o edit_n 1675._o in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o st._n paul_n teach_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a in_o 26_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o that_o which_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o 24_o be_v this_o that_o every_o soul_n must_v of_o conscience_n be_v subject_a and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o high_a power_n i.e._n the_o magistrate_n which_o bear_v the_o sword._n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o prelate_n and_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o other_o subject_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o emperor_n king_n and_o magistrate_n unless_o they_o will_v bring_v damnation_n upon_o their_o soul_n as_o traitor_n that_o resist_v god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o jesuit_n 480._o p._n 480._o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n and_o fear_n lest_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o faction_n not_o truth_n but_o treason_n not_o religion_n but_o rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n ☜_o ☜_o because_o they_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o persuade_v subject_n to_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o to_o withdraw_v their_o allegiance_n from_o their_o sovereign_n to_o raise_v rebellion_n to_o move_v invasion_n to_o stab_v and_o poison_v queen_n to_o kill_v and_o murder_v king_n etc._n etc._n some_o year_n before_o this_o dr._n richard_n crackenthorp_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n viz._n mar._n 24._o 1608._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a he_o affirm_v 1609._o pr._n lond._n 1609._o that_o his_o desire_n therein_o be_v to_o testify_v his_o unfeigned_a love_n first_o to_o god_n truth_n and_o then_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o sermon_n he_o commend_v king_n james_n book_n of_o free_a monarchy_n but_o especial_o his_o learned_a apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o prove_v that_o as_o solomon_n have_v his_o kingdom_n neither_o from_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o people_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v king_n the_o minister_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o and_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o imperial_a authority_n of_o king_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o derive_v of_o god_n immediate_o depend_v of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o just_a defence_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n he_o cite_v a_o statute_n make_v 16._o ric._n 2._o c._n 5._o of_o purpose_n to_o keep_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a the_o sovereignty_n and_o regality_n of_o this_o kingdom_n ☞_o ☞_o it_o be_v therein_o declare_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n not_o then_o only_o but_o which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v remember_v at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o no_o realm_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o in_o defence_n of_o which_o statute_n they_o in_o the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v promise_v to_o live_v and_o die_v as_o it_o be_v there_o note_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n count_v most_o ridiculous_a it_o in_o itself_o most_o sacred_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o as_o most_o sacred_a have_v be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v and_o maintain_v with_o a_o general_a consent_n by_o the_o ancient_n and_o godly_a father_n in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o succession_n constant_o defend_v by_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o high_a treason_n to_o the_o gainsayer_n thereof_o even_o in_o those_o latter_a time_n also_o when_o superstition_n have_v dimine_v but_o not_o quite_o extinguish_v and_o put_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a loyalty_n or_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o ever_o attend_v to_o a_o high_a command_n include_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o trojan_a horse_n that_o condition_n of_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la or_o the_o like_a out_o of_o which_o if_o strength_n and_o opportunity_n may_v serve_v they_o may_v let_v out_o whole_a army_n and_o troop_n of_o arm_a man_n sudden_o to_o surprise_v both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o dr._n crackenthorp_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o join_v his_o friend_n dr._n 1675_o p._n 334_o ed._n lon._n 1675_o daniel_n feat_o who_o in_o his_o handmaid_n to_o devotion_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n give_v all_o good_a christian_n this_o useful_a admonition_n all_o that_o fear_n god_n aught_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o traitorous_a and_o bloody_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n because_o god_n strict_o forbid_v dreadful_o threaten_v miraculous_o discover_v and_o severe_o punish_v all_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o corah_n absalon_n adonijah_n zimri_n the_o servant_n of_o ammon_n sullam_n haman_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o nobleman_n in_o the_o parable_n judas_n for_o god_n forbid_v conspiracy_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n sect_n xv._o the_o famous_a peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o father_n the_o cicero_z of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v by_o king_n james_n make_v a_o prebendary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o

give_v that_o prince_n no_o reason_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o favour_n to_o he_o vindicate_v on_o all_o occasion_n both_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n power_n and_o write_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o be_v his_o book_n and_o his_o action_n dissonant_n one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o he_o never_o side_v with_o never_o encourage_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o rochel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o in_o his_o work_n orthodoxly_a state_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o government_n and_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o its_o adversary_n thus_o in_o his_o buckler_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n buckler_n of_o faith._n he_o lay_v down_o brief_o but_o full_o engl._n full_o lib._n 2._o sect._n ult_n p._n 556_o 557._o lon._n 1623._o in_o engl._n first_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n thomas_n the_o chief_a schoolman_n say_v he_o aver_v that_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n and_o proceed_v not_o from_o god_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v bellarmin_n and_o arnoux_n their_o reason_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o king_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nimrod_n make_v himself_o king_n by_o force_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o empire_n be_v erect_v by_o conquest_n 3._o that_o king_n be_v establish_v by_o humane_a mean_n whether_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n or_o by_o election_n since_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v to_o follow_v a_o hereditary_a succession_n more_o than_o a_o election_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n set_v down_o to_o obey_v henry_n or_o lewis_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o or_o that_o man_n more_o than_o another_o to_o be_v king._n 5._o that_o for_o these_o reason_n st._n peter_n call_v the_o obedience_n to_o king_n a_o humane_a order_n while_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o obedience_n due_a to_o king_n proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o who_o no_o man_n may_v resist_v without_o resist_a god._n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o and_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o will_v have_v we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o although_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o ungodly_a king_n a_o scourge_n use_v by_o god_n to_o destroy_v nation_n nevertheless_o god_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o prophet_n dan._n 2.37_o thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o nimrod_n be_v the_o first_o king_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o family_n be_v king_n priest_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o family_n man_n live_v after_o the_o flood_n five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n long_o enough_o to_o see_v a_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o child_n over_o who_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o paternal_a power_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o government_n in_o conquest_n i_o say_v that_o those_o who_o country_n a_o strange_a prince_n seek_v to_o invade_v do_v well_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o if_o in_o that_o defensive_a war_n the_o usurper_n chance_v to_o be_v slay_v he_o be_v just_o punish_v but_o if_o he_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n if_o the_o race_n of_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o country_n assemble_v together_o do_v agree_v upon_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n and_o if_o all_o the_o officer_n throughout_o the_o country_n have_v take_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o new_a king_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v such_o a_o prince_n in_o that_o kingdom_n than_o i_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o king_n and_o of_o their_o people_n transpose_v kingdom_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o battle_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o king_n succeed_v by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o election_n but_o whether_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o be_v establish_v therein_o while_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o pope_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o papacy_n by_o election_n and_o too_o often_o by_o indirect_a mean_n etc._n etc._n 4._o though_o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o obey_v henry_n or_o lewis_n it_o suffice_v there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o that_o king_n to_o who_o we_o swear_v obedience_n and_o loyalty_n nay_o by_o this_o argument_n no_o king_n of_o this_o age_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v his_o name_n express_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n nay_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fear_n god_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o ordain_v that_o thomas_n anthony_n or_o william_n shall_v fear_v god_n or_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v general_a rule_n which_o bound_v particular_a person_n without_o name_v they_o 5._o st._n peter_n call_v the_o obedience_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o king_n a_o humane_a order_n either_o because_o king_n command_v divers_a thing_n which_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o divine_a law_n as_o suppose_v to_o forbid_v to_o go_v by_o night_n without_o a_o candle_n or_o because_o they_o attain_v to_o that_o power_n by_o humane_a mean_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o their_o power_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o they_o be_v once_o establish_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o prince_n attain_v his_o kingdom_n i._n e._n whether_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n or_o election_n but_o what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v attain_v thereunto_o whosoever_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n upon_o man_n institution_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n cut_v off_o three_o part_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o that_o which_o assure_v their_o life_n and_o their_o crown_n more_o than_o the_o guard_n of_o their_o body_n or_o puissant_a army_n which_o put_v terror_n into_o subject_n instead_o of_o frame_v they_o to_o obedience_n then_o the_o fidelity_n of_o subject_n will_v be_v firm_a and_o sure_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v incorporate_v into_o piety_n and_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god._n the_o same_o excellent_a person_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o de_fw-fr balzac_n after_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v the_o murder_n of_o prince_n 95._o prince_n letter_n 2d_o ed._n lon_n 1636._o eng_n p._n 73_o 94_o 95._o and_o that_o their_o school_n have_v produce_v many_o king-killer_n he_o proceed_v to_o vindicate_v the_o french_a church_n from_o the_o balzac_n imputation_n who_o profess_v himself_o incense_v against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o france_n though_o he_o acquit_v du_fw-fr moulin_n person_n as_o one_o who_o make_v the_o subjection_n due_a to_o sovereignty_n a_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o teach_v affirm_v that_o obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_n be_v a_o thing_n just_a and_o necessary_a that_o to_o find_v out_o a_o occasion_n of_o rebellion_n either_o in_o a_o man_n be_v own_o religion_n or_o in_o that_o of_o his_o king_n be_v to_o make_v insurrection_n to_o defend_v religion_n by_o course_n condemn_v by_o the_o same_o religion_n such_o as_o these_o be_v perplex_v in_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n hope_v to_o find_v ease_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o amid_o a_o confusion_n never_o yet_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n advance_v itself_o that_o way_n moses_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v grievous_a punishment_n on_o egypt_n and_o her_o king_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v never_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o king._n sect_n xvi_o and_o though_o this_o famous_a man_n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n have_v one_o son_n lewis_n who_o applaud_v the_o regicide_n translate_v milton_n and_o bespatter_v the_o best_a church_n in_o christendom_n yet_o god_n blessed_v he_o with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o principle_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o a_o french_a protestant_n to_o a_o scotchman_n of_o

the_o covenant_n 1640._o print_a at_o lon._n 1640._o disprove_v their_o pretend_a conformity_n with_o the_o french_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o obedience_n to_o superior_n aver_v solemn_o 2._o p._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v ever_o far_o from_o our_o wish_n that_o your_o conformity_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v misapply_v as_o a_o pretence_n of_o your_o expel_v your_o bishop_n much_o less_o a_o precedent_n for_o you_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o your_o gracious_a sovereign_n 38._o p._n 37_o 38._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o order_n impose_v upon_o you_o by_o his_o majesty_n be_v ungodly_a and_o antichristian_a be_v you_o therefore_o allow_v to_o defend_v religion_n with_o rebellion_n will_v you_o call_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o help_n of_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a kind_n of_o christian_a liberty_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o his_o sovereign_n you_o that_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o conscience_n ought_v you_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n ☞_o ☞_o be_v your_o sovereign_a unjust_a and_o froward_a and_o his_o command_n injurious_a unto_o god_n have_v you_o instead_o of_o our_o pious_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o fierce_a dioclesian_n illud_fw-la solis_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o patientiâ_fw-la sanari_fw-la potest_fw-la nothing_o will_v mend_v it_o but_o prayer_n and_o patience_n it_o be_v beza_n counsel_n to_o the_o discontent_a brethren_n of_o england_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o st._n 3.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.17_o peter_n for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v than_o for_o evil_n do_v if_o the_o sovereign_n come_v to_o kill_v the_o subject_a for_o his_o religion_n the_o subject_n must_v yield_v he_o his_o throat_n not_o charge_v his_o pike_n against_o he_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o calvin_n practice_n and_o write_n 40._o p._n 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v late_o declare_v to_o his_o majesty_n ambassador_n there_o their_o utter_a dislike_n of_o the_o insurrection_n of_o scotland_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o christ_n 41._o p._n 41._o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o a_o lawful_a sovereign_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o french_a protestant_n take_v arm_n 46._o p._n 46._o and_o conclude_v that_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v either_o justifiable_a or_o excusable_a but_o their_o war_n in_o his_o time_n be_v neither_o and_o they_o prosper_v according_o 48._o p._n 48._o the_o french_a protestant_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o king_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n they_o be_v incense_v by_o many_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v with_o their_o fort_n and_o town_n their_o liberty_n their_o religion_n and_o their_o life_n the_o privilege_n which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v reward_n of_o their_o long_a service_n by_o the_o charter_n of_o rochel_n when_o they_o yield_v to_o lewis_n xi_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o the_o king_n subject_n ☞_o ☞_o than_o the_o king_n shall_v maintain_v their_o immunity_n and_o yet_o these_o true_a reason_n and_o just_a fear_n can_v not_o justify_v their_o defensive_a arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o best_a of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o god_n show_v his_o dislike_n by_o the_o ill_a success_n he_o give_v they_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o philanax_n anglicus_n and_o in_o his_o regii_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la clamour_v ad_fw-la caelum_fw-la contra_fw-la parricidas_fw-la anglicanos_fw-la 5._o hagae_n com._n 1652_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o for_o that_o be_v be_v du_fw-fr moulin_n junior_n and_o not_o alexander_n morus_n as_o be_v conjecture_v affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o even_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v they_o know_v he_o while_o the_o parricide_n of_o king_n charles_n i._n witting_o and_o wilful_o murder_v their_o lawful_a king_n and_o with_o the_o king_n behead_v also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v upon_o the_o neighbour_a protestant_a church_n abundance_n of_o dishonour_v and_o much_o danger_n while_o the_o same_o madness_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o reformation_n which_o have_v only_o infect_v a_o few_o who_o false_o call_v themselves_o reform_v nothing_n have_v happen_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o that_o have_v cast_v a_o great_a blot_n upon_o holy_a truth_n while_o the_o wickedness_n defend_v itself_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetrate_v to_o vindicate_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o the_o just_a indignation_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o all_o the_o foreign_a church_n for_o which_o reason_n salmasius_n 7._o p._n 7._o heraldus_n porree_n and_o other_o write_v smart_o both_o against_o the_o man_n 17._o p._n 17._o and_o their_o villainous_a principle_n it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o write_v but_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o spring_n from_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o horrid_a crime_n for_o subject_n to_o punish_v their_o prince_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o parricide_n when_o we_o use_v argument_n against_o they_o for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v they_o who_o doubt_n 9_o 1_o top._n c_o 9_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o parent_n to_o be_v honour_v be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o scourge_v and_o salmasius_n have_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n by_o divine_a and_o human_a authority_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v unaccountable_a and_o that_o subject_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o authority_n over_o they_o 30._o cap._n 2._o p._n 29_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o fallacy_n of_o satan_n which_o more_o prevail_v upon_o good_a man_n to_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o evil_a cause_n than_o when_o man_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o and_o that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o our_o sinful_a assistance_n to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o whatever_o be_v design_v to_o promote_v god_n glory_n immediate_o commence_v good_a 52._o p._n 52._o the_o judge_n at_o westminster_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o army_n because_o be_v consult_v they_o have_v give_v this_o opinion_n that_o to_o judge_v the_o king_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 107._o cap._n 5._o p._n 107._o to_o argue_v from_o providence_n and_o success_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o cause_n be_v impudent_a one_o man_n be_v hang_v for_o that_o by_o which_o another_o get_v a_o crown_n junius_n brutus_n by_o expel_v the_o king_n of_o the_o family_n of_o tarquin_n save_v his_o country_n another_z brutus_z by_o murder_v a_o tyrant_n ruin_v it_o perhaps_o the_o late_a brutus_n do_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o slay_v a_o usurper_n but_o the_o first_o be_v very_o unjust_a who_o drive_v away_o a_o lawful_a king_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o 121._o cap._n 6._o p._n 121._o the_o parricide_n teach_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o king_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o trust_n to_o their_o people_n that_o the_o people_n be_v their_o judge_n and_o may_v condemn_v and_o execute_v they_o and_o these_o tenet_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o in_o their_o write_n that_o they_o have_v free_v the_o world_n of_o its_o old_a superstition_n that_o king_n be_v only_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v punish_v only_o by_o he_o that_o they_o have_v set_v a_o example_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n conducive_a to_o their_o safety_n and_o to_o be_v dread_v by_o all_o tyrant_n as_o cromwell_n write_v to_o the_o scot_n after_o dunbar_n fight_n what_o a_o occasion_n of_o insult_v be_v hereby_o give_v to_o the_o papist_n to_o say_v 135._o cap._n 7._o p._n 135._o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o bring_v down_o reformation_n to_o we_o from_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n only_o that_o they_o may_v themselves_o have_v that_o power_n over_o king_n when_o they_o have_v snatch_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v suggest_v this_o with_o less_o fierceness_n if_o they_o remember_v that_o those_o few_o who_o leave_v we_o in_o this_o point_n go_v to_o they_o and_o borrow_v their_o weapon_n from_o they_o 148._o c._n 8_o p._n 148._o these_o monster_n do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o be_v simple_a parricide_n but_o they_o turn_v rebellion_n into_o a_o

omne_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la a_o point_n which_o he_o dare_v defend_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n when_o that_o church_n be_v so_o much_o oppress_v for_o assert_v her_o loyalty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o her_o agreement_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o not_o rebel_a against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o in_o own_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n and_o liturgy_n to_o what_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o mr._n edw._n symmons_n vindication_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o history_n let_v these_o passage_n be_v add_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n romanus_n episcopus_fw-la say_v the_o jesuit_n 47._o sect_n 4._o p._n 46._o v._n p._n 47._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v they_o heretical_a or_o catholic_n of_o vicious_a or_o virtuous_a life_n if_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o find_v they_o unfit_a and_o some_o other_o more_o capable_a of_o government_n and_o do_v not_o these_o man_n believe_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v as_o irresistible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o vote_n to_o be_v as_o full_a of_o virtue_n as_o his_o canon_n and_o altogether_o as_o authentic_a even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n have_v they_o not_o loosen_v people_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o then_o put_v they_o in_o arm_n persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o rebellion_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o 161._o sect._n 16._o p._n 160_o 161._o the_o next_o thing_n they_o mention_v wherein_o they_o triumph_v indeed_o and_o glory_n be_v their_o late_a extraordinary_a success_n in_o the_o field_n some_o perhaps_o may_v wonder_v how_o these_o three_o can_v agree_v together_o great_a suffering_n strange_a patience_n and_o extraordinary_a good_a success_n prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n which_o of_o old_a go_v current_a only_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v now_o admit_v also_o by_o these_o man_n to_o be_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o in_o regard_n our_o religion_n have_v hitherto_o teach_v that_o suffering_n and_o patience_n be_v rather_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n true_a flock_n than_o extraordinary_a success_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o name_n of_o suffering_n and_o patience_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o be_v reject_v and_o whole_o disclaim_v loc_fw-la p._n 168._o con_fw-la loc_fw-la as_o infallible_a mark_n of_o loyalty_n and_o malignity_n success_n be_v the_o weak_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v most_o use_v it_o this_o book_n be_v write_v anno_fw-la 1645._o though_o not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1648._o chap._n vii_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n under_o king_n charles_n ii_o etc._n etc._n sect_n i._o when_o the_o execrable_a parricide_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o martyr_n charles_n and_o his_o family_n drive_v into_o exile_n this_o truth_n do_v not_o want_v its_o confessor_n though_o they_o smart_v bitter_o for_o own_v it_o of_o which_o number_n mr._n sheringham_n publish_v his_o accurate_a treatise_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n wherein_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o introduction_n he_o expose_v and_o confute_v those_o principle_n and_o ground_n whereby_o the_o rebel_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a governor_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o case_n they_o be_v tyrant_n and_o bend_v to_o subvert_v the_o law_n and_o religion_n establish_v or_o by_o illegal_a proceed_n invade_v the_o life_n estate_n or_o liberty_n of_o their_o subject_n this_o dangerous_a position_n he_o full_o and_o learned_o confute_v in_o his_o book_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o coordinate_a nor_o subordinate_a to_o the_o people_n both_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o common_a law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o clear_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n from_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n conclude_v all_o with_o this_o remarkable_a say_n 118._o p._n 118._o to_o speak_v my_o desire_n i_o wish_v unfeigned_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o pretend_a parliamentarian_o ☞_o ☞_o but_o to_o speak_v my_o thought_n i_o conceive_v more_o hope_n of_o the_o honest_a heathen_a than_o of_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v a_o rebel_n or_o not_o make_v restitution_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o oppression_n and_o injustice_n mr._n allington_n in_o his_o grand_a conspiracy_n 81._o sermon_n 3._o p._n 106_o 107._o vid._n serm._n 2._o p._n 60_o 81._o caiaphas_n plead_v the_o exigency_n of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o of_o we_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o a_o caiaphas_n in_o his_o bosom_n which_o of_o we_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o rather_o consider_v the_o expediency_n than_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o action_n which_o of_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v whether_o what_o we_o do_v be_v not_o rather_o secure_v than_o conscionable_a man_n who_o will_v sacrifice_v both_o judgement_n loyalty_n conscience_n and_o all_o honesty_n to_o avoid_v a_o inconvenience_n 116._o p._n 115_o 116._o it_o be_v a_o law_n much_o commend_v in_o this_o land_n of_o we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v try_v but_o by_o his_o peer_n now_o a_o king_n must_v be_v above_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o subject_n because_o among_o they_o he_o can_v have_v no_o peer_n such_o a_o heir_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o parable_n 179._o sermon_n 4._o p._n 179._o luc._n 20.14_o can_v not_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o birthright_n nor_o deprive_v of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o violence_n and_o that_o violence_n can_v never_o have_v hand_n enough_o without_o a_o association_n the_o husbandman_n without_o any_o mask_n of_o religion_n 205._o p._n 205._o or_o cloak_n of_o godliness_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o free_v themselves_o from_o tyranny_n arbitrary_a government_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o oppression_n they_o declare_v clear_o what_o more_o subtle_a rebel_n will_v not_o that_o the_o reason_n they_o prosecute_v buy_v arraign_v and_o kill_v the_o heir_n 211._o p._n 208_o and_o p._n 210_o 211._o it_o mere_o be_v for_o his_o inheritance_n that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v we_o this_o lord_n have_v power_n to_o call_v the_o labourer_n but_o the_o labourer_n have_v none_o to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v anno_fw-la 1651._o mr._n jane_n father_n to_o the_o present_a regius_n professor_n at_o oxon_n if_o i_o be_o right_o inform_v print_v his_o answer_n to_o miltons_n iconoclaste_n and_o in_o it_o full_o and_o on_o all_o occasion_n aver_v this_o truth_n 11_o exam._n of_o the_o pref._n p._n 5._o v._n p._n 11_o it_o be_v hateful_a in_o any_o to_o descant_v on_o the_o misfortune_n of_o prince_n but_o in_o such_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o they_o by_o service_n or_o subjection_n as_o the_o libeler_n milton_n to_o the_o late_a king_n be_v the_o compendium_n of_o all_o unworthiness_n 34._o p._n 28_o v._n p._n 34._o and_o unnatural_a insolence_n have_v his_o majesty_n fault_n be_v as_o palpable_a as_o this_o author_n falsehood_n it_o can_v not_o diminish_v his_o subject_n duty_n nor_o excuse_v the_o rebel_n imprety_a rebel_n never_o want_v pretension_n 37._o p._n 36_o 37._o but_o liberty_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o common_a mask_n of_o such_o monster_n so_o this_o man_n will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v rebellion_n be_v dear_a to_o this_o author_n than_o religion_n and_o he_o will_v rather_o commend_v superstitious_a action_n of_o a_o blind_a age_n and_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o popery_n than_o want_v a_o ingredient_n to_o the_o varnish_n of_o that_o horrid_a sin_n 39_o p._n 39_o superstitious_a churchman_n have_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o old_a rebellion_n and_o in_o our_o day_n we_o find_v they_o have_v successor_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o seduce_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o 47._o p._n 47._o obedience_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o servility_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o milton_n call_v the_o pulpit_n stuff_n of_o the_o prelate_n we_o may_v short_o expect_v that_o as_o these_o miscreant_n have_v alter_v state_n and_o church_n ☜_o ☜_o so_o they_o will_v compose_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la of_o the_o bible_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v object_v this_o heinous_a crime_n of_o preach_v passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o leave_v so_o many_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o command_v it_o and_o themselves_o need_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v man_n obedient_a they_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o this_o

chain_n up_o his_o fury_n lest_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o return_v once_o more_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o so_o our_o last_o estate_n prove_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a dr._n 21._o pr._n 1661._o p._n 34._o v._n p._n 14_o 19_o 21._o morley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n sermon_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n ii_o be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o no_o man_n can_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o honour_n or_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n so_o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n or_o office_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o from_o god_n himself_o either_o by_o god_n own_o immediate_a designation_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o judge_n have_v for_o the_o judge_n be_v king_n and_o as_o saul_n and_o david_n have_v or_o by_o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o dispensation_n which_o be_v by_o succession_n of_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n according_a unto_o which_o method_n as_o family_n grow_v into_o nation_n so_o paternal_a government_n grow_v into_o regal_a and_o consequent_o a_o usurper_n as_o he_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o divine_a institution_n so_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o divine_a benediction_n or_o protection_n and_o beside_o because_o what_o be_v get_v by_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o sword_n a_o usurper_n must_v be_v a_o tyrant_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n last_o a_o monarchy_n by_o usurpation_n be_v res_fw-la sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la a_o possession_n without_o a_o title_n which_o seldom_o last_v long_a or_o end_n well_o for_o he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 26.52_o again_o as_o monarchy_n by_o usurpation_n be_v res_fw-la sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la so_o monarchy_n by_o election_n be_v titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la for_o elective_a king_n be_v but_o conditional_a king_n and_o conditional_a king_n be_v no_o king_n beside_o 35._o p._n 35._o a_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o none_o that_o have_v it_o not_o themselves_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o how_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n come_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o consequent_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o king_n be_v i_o conceive_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o prince_n 38._o p._n 38._o state_n and_o people_n be_v to_o protect_v cherish_v and_o allow_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o that_o only_a which_o allow_v of_o no_o rise_n up_o against_o or_o resist_v sovereign_a power_n no_o not_o in_o its_o own_o defence_n nor_o upon_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o though_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n yet_o they_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n 46._o p._n 46._o say_v one_o that_o be_v a_o prince_n himself_o ps_n 82.7_o and_o though_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o no_o tribunal_n here_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v hereafter_o by_o one_o who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n a_o prince_n therefore_o be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o govern_v himself_o not_o according_a to_o that_o licence_n which_o his_o exemption_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o humane_a law_n may_v prompt_v he_o to_o but_o according_a to_o that_o strictness_n which_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n do_v require_v of_o he_o the_o same_o prelate_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o against_o baxter_n etc._n p._n 29_o etc._n etc._n among_o baxter_n maxim_n of_o treason_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n reckon_v these_o that_o unlimited_a governor_n be_v tyrant_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o that_o unlimited_a government_n if_o god_n permit_v prince_n to_o turn_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o govern_v so_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o end_n of_o government_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o depose_v themselves_o if_o providence_n disable_v a_o prince_n from_o protect_v the_o just_a etc._n etc._n it_o depose_v he_o if_o any_o army_n of_o neighbour_n inhabitant_n 31._o p._n 31._o or_o whoever_o do_v though_o injurious_o expel_v the_o sovereign_n and_o resolve_v to_o ruin_v the_o commonwealth_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v prosper_v without_o his_o restoration_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o a_o injure_a prince_n for_o the_o common_a good_a to_o resign_v his_o government_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o judge_v he_o as_o make_v uncapable_a by_o providence_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v his_o restitution_n to_o the_o apparent_a ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o a_o people_n that_o by_o oath_n and_o duty_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o sovereign_n 33._o p._n 33._o shall_v sinful_o dispossess_v he_o and_o contrary_a to_o their_o covenant_n choose_v and_o covenant_n with_o another_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o their_o late_a covenant_n notwithstanding_o their_o former_a and_o particular_a subject_n that_o consent_v not_o in_o the_o break_n of_o their_o former_a covenant_n yet_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o occasion_n of_o their_o late_a choice_n to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v with_o many_o more_o such_o rebellious_a trese_n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n with_o great_a reason_n censure_n and_o to_o the_o book_n itself_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n where_o he_o will_v find_v ample_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o manly_a confutation_n of_o the_o abovecited_a and_o other_o such_o popular_a error_n and_o among_o these_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o introduce_v a_o layman_n concern_v in_o the_o same_o controversy_n for_o when_o baxter_n have_v publish_v his_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o in_o it_o p._n 321._o treat_v of_o the_o king_n murder_n of_o which_o he_o say_v providence_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o protestant_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n john_n nanfan_n esq_n in_o those_o worst_a of_o time_n write_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o passage_n 3._o p._n 3._o and_o in_o it_o aver_v that_o all_o war_n take_v up_o by_o subject_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o caution_n or_o limitation_n evermore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o intend_v the_o destroy_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o p._n 4._o that_o all_o the_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o a_o body_n by_o covenant_n be_v unlawful_a because_o government_n mere_o consist_v in_o have_v no_o contract_n of_o the_o people_n act_v of_o themselves_o that_o in_o such_o covenant_n man_n swear_v thing_n contradictory_n as_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o a_o defensive_a war_n against_o the_o king_n by_o subject_n to_o subdue_v a_o king_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o power_n 5._o p._n 5._o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o kill_v it_o stay_v but_o the_o act_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a 7._o p._n 7._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o supreme_a power_n shall_v be_v unquestionable_a i_o will_v trust_v god_n and_o man_n and_o humane_a casual_a event_n with_o my_o share_n out_o of_o it_o because_o i_o see_v pretend_a reformation_n never_o countervail_v the_o mischief_n of_o rebellion_n nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v go_v high_o than_o its_o first_o cause_n 9_o p._n 9_o a_o power_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o king_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v against_o the_o king_n for_o no_o power_n can_v create_v a_o power_n against_o itself_o 11._o p._n 10_o 11._o all_o attempt_n to_o bring_v a_o king_n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o people_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o this_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o 548._o of_o cambd._n annal._n p._n 547_o 548._o essex_n and_o it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o conceit_n of_o any_o person_n to_o except_v a_o parliament_n for_o commit_v treason_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v 12._o p._n 12._o may_v be_v do_v and_o so_o never_o find_v end_n of_o wickedness_n but_o to_o make_v it_o infinite_a any_o extraordinary_a or_o transcendent_a act_n upon_o government_n though_o never_o so_o unlawful_a and_o violent_a yet_o if_o it_o become_v powerful_a it_o common_o create_v something_o to_o other_o to_o derive_v from_o it_o thus_o the_o long_a parliament_n declare_v long_o before_o that_o execrable_a murder_n be_v commit_v that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v act_v to_o the_o high_a precedent_n they_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o duty_n or_o trust_n ☞_o ☞_o have_v their_o eye_n and_o aim_v upon_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n edw._n 2._o and_o ric._n 2._o and_o the_o last_o actor_n that_o complete_v the_o tragedy_n conclude_v power_n of_o parliament_n from_o former_a destroy_a king_n and_o

griffith_n 9_o serm._n 25._o mar._n 1660._o call_v fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n p._n 11._o u.p._n 39_o and_o p._n 8_o 9_o if_o god_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v another_o than_o god_n command_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disobey_v for_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o a_o twofold_a obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a where_o the_o king_n command_v thing_n lawful_a there_o yield_v active_a obedience_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o do_v they_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v than_o you_o must_v not_o resist_v but_o suffer_v patient_o for_o your_o not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v your_o passive_a obedience_n and_o in_o both_o these_o you_o may_v still_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o though_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o anoint_v to_o be_v disobey_v dr._n jane_n dean_n of_o gloucester_n 32._o ser._n at_o the_o consecr_n of_o doctor_n crompton_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n p._n 30_o 31_o 32._o such_o be_v the_o peculiar_a genius_n of_o christianity_n that_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v either_o preach_v or_o receive_v it_o can_v create_v no_o jealousy_n in_o the_o state._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o assertion_n stand_v be_v this_o that_o it_o disclaim_v all_o title_n to_o the_o sword_n but_o leave_v he_o that_o take_v it_o to_o perish_v with_o it_o though_o it_o be_v draw_v in_o defence_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o church_n then_o as_o of_o old_a in_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o smith_n to_o provide_v sword_n and_o spear_n though_o against_o their_o persecute_v philistine_n to_o obey_v authority_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v under_o a_o nero_n and_o their_o submission_n be_v as_o unparalleled_a as_o their_o provocation_n and_o we_o may_v true_o suppose_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n be_v as_o true_o receive_v by_o their_o heathen_a subject_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o believe_a roman_n they_o have_v effectual_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n without_o any_o further_a need_n of_o fort_n and_o army_n to_o secure_v it_o dr._n outram_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n 149._o ser._n jan._n 30._o 1664._o p._n 141_o 149._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o purity_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o design_n the_o principle_n be_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o break_v law_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v they_o these_o man_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o whet_v the_o axe_n and_o borrow_v a_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a quiver_n secret_o to_o shoot_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v be_v the_o prince_n a_o nero_n 160._o p._n 160._o paul_n will_v charge_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o resist_v and_o will_v charge_v resistance_n with_o damnation_n sir_n orlando_n bridgman_n at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o regicide_n say_v 283._o try._n p._n 10_o 12._o v._n p._n 15_o 52_o 182_o 283._o i_o must_v deliver_v to_o you_o for_o plain_a and_o true_a law_n that_o no_o authority_n no_o single_a person_n no_o community_n of_o person_n not_o the_o people_n collective_o or_o representative_o have_v any_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v and_o always_o be_v a_o imperial_a crown_n now_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o absolute_a government_n by_o this_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n another_o thing_n to_o have_v that_o government_n absolute_o without_o law_n as_o to_o any_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king._n god_n be_v my_o witness_n what_o i_o speak_v 282._o v._o p._n 13_o 14._o p._n 280._o v._o p._n 281_o 282._o i_o speak_v from_o my_o own_o conscience_n that_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o case_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o fundamental_a law_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o king._n and_o this_o he_o there_o prove_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v with_o what_o spirit_n of_o equivocation_n any_o man_n can_v take_v that_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n her_o article_n be_v the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o parliament_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o church_n be_v willing_a that_o these_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o latin_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o also_o sir_n heneage_n finch_n 51._o p._n 51._o than_o the_o king_n solicitor_n general_n the_o king_n be_v not_o accountable_a to_o any_o coercive_a power_n see_v also_o the_o accurate_a treatise_n 3._o see_v also_o nalson_n counter_a p._n 35_o etc._n etc._n 3●9_n com._n interest_n of_o king_n p._n 139_o etc._n etc._n p._n 3._o call_v the_o harmony_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o resist_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o little_a objection_n of_o the_o republican_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v here_o only_a mention_n mr._n foulu_n history_n of_o the_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o pretend_a saint_n and_o brief_o transcribe_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o dr._n sprat_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n his_o true_a account_n of_o the_o horrid_a conspiracy_n at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a protestant_a the_o worst_a of_o all_o unchristian_a principle_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n all_o the_o old_a republican_n and_o antimonarchical_a doctrine_n who_o effect_n have_v former_o prove_v so_o dismal_a be_v again_o as_o confident_o own_a and_o assert_v as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v during_o the_o hot_a rage_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a trouble_n 41._o p._n 21._o see_v p._n 41._o the_o lord_n r_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o wicked_a teacher_n of_o that_o most_o unchristian_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o rebellion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v and_o rise_v against_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o preserve_a religion_n 44._o p._n 43_o 44._o other_o principle_n be_v that_o the_o only_a obligation_n the_o subject_n have_v to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n that_o this_o covenant_n be_v manifest_o break_v on_o the_o king_n part_n ☞_o ☞_o that_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v free_a from_o all_o oath_n and_o other_o tie_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o have_v the_o natural_a liberty_n restore_v to_o they_o of_o assert_v their_o own_o right_n and_o as_o just_o at_o least_o against_o a_o domestic_a as_o against_o foreign_a invader_n 132._o p._n 131._o v._n p._n 132._o the_o whole_a design_n of_o a._n s_n paper_n be_v to_o maintain_v that_o tyrant_n may_v be_v just_o depose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n who_o be_v tyrant_n that_o the_o general_a revolt_n of_o a_o nation_n from_o its_o own_o magistrate_n can_v never_o be_v call_v a_o rebellion_n which_o position_n the_o historian_n call_v with_o great_a truth_n and_o justice_n villainous_a opinion_n 133._o p._n 133._o and_o such_o as_o if_o allow_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o best_a king_n or_o the_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a treason_n 164._o p._n 164._o and_o rebellious_a plotting_n but_o his_o majesty_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n stand_v by_o he_o so_o have_v the_o whole_a sound_n and_o honest_a part_n of_o the_o commonalty_n so_o the_o great_a fountain_n of_o knowledge_n and_o civility_n the_o two_o university_n so_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n so_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o all_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ☞_o ☞_o a_o church_n who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v never_o taint_v with_o the_o least_o blemish_n of_o disloyalty_n dr._n pocock_n 389._o in_o ch_z 8._o hos_fw-la 4._o p._n 388_o 389._o some_o interpreter_n by_o set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o will_v understand_v saul_n but_o that_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v imagine_v other_o look_v on_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v their_o defection_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n on_o which_o god_n have_v intayled_a the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o change_n of_o the_o kinghom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o their_o own_o head_n

letter_n apologet._n c._n 5._o p._n 334._o the_o dean_n smart_o rejoin_v by_o this_o we_o may_v think_v mr._n cressy_n a_o stranger_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o 30._o of_o january_n or_o the_o 29._o of_o may_n which_o be_v solemn_o observe_v in_o our_o church_n and_o the_o office_n join_v with_o that_o of_o the_o 5._o of_o november_n and_o be_v purposely_o intend_v for_o that_o very_a thing_n ☜_o ☜_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n what_o do_v mr._n cressy_n think_v the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v intend_v for_o if_o not_o to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o former_a rebellion_n after_o he_o he_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o england_n about_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o they_o 348._o p._n 348._o and_o have_v cite_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seventh_n letter_n wherein_o he_o aver_v that_o king_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o man_n who_o gain_v their_o authority_n over_o their_o equal_n by_o blind_a ambition_n and_o intolerable_a presumption_n by_o rapine_n and_o murder_n by_o perfidiousness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n ☞_o ☞_o he_o subjoin_v be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a pretty_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n 366._o p._n 366._o leave_v no_o room_n for_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n any_o more_o than_o a_o person_n who_o have_v already_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o one_o prince_n have_v liberty_n to_o swear_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o another_o 370._o p._n 370._o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v keep_v to_o both_o and_o discourse_v of_o king_n stephen_n he_o say_v that_o his_o title_n be_v very_o bad_a he_o see_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o strengthen_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o during_o his_o usurpation_n all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v lose_v 452._o p._n 373._o p._n 452._o again_o he_o say_v if_o deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n endeavour_v by_o open_a rebellion_n and_o secret_a conspiracy_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n be_v not_o treason_n there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o world._n 463._o p._n 463._o if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o horrible_a treason_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o conspiracy_n if_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o deprive_v emperor_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v join_v with_o their_o open_a and_o declare_v enemy_n and_o employ_v person_n time_n after_o time_n to_o assassinate_v they_o what_o will_v the_o world_n have_v say_v of_o their_o suffering_n will_v man_n of_o any_o common_a sense_n have_v say_v they_o be_v martyr_n for_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o die_v just_o and_o deserve_o for_o their_o treason_n the_o late_a regicide_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o scripture_n attribute_n the_o great_a revolution_n of_o government_n to_o a_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n 17._o id._n ser._n on_o 1_o cor._n 12.24_o 25._o p._n 17._o god_n be_v the_o judge_n or_o the_o supreme_a arbitrator_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o which_o hold_v with_o respect_n to_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n which_o do_v not_o find_v any_o right_n of_o dominion_n as_o some_o fancied_a till_o the_o argument_n from_o providence_n be_v return_v with_o great_a force_n upon_o themselves_o but_o it_o show_v that_o when_o god_n please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o person_n or_o nation_n as_o the_o scourge_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o punish_v people_n with_o he_o give_v they_o success_n above_o their_o hope_n or_o expectation_n but_o that_o success_n give_v they_o no_o right_n suppose_v a_o prosperous_a usurper_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 64._o id._n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o first_o royal_a paper_n p._n 23._o and_o vindicat_fw-la of_o that_o ans_fw-fr p._n 64._o have_v gain_v a_o considerable_a interest_n in_o it_o and_o challenge_v a_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o require_v of_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n within_o his_o power_n to_o own_v he_o to_o be_v rightful_a king_n upon_o this_o many_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v because_o they_o will_v not_o own_v his_o title_n be_v this_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o true_a loyalty_n 19_o loyalty_n id._n vindi._n p._n 37._o and_o ans_fw-fr to_o the_o one_a part_n p._n 19_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n 55._o importance_n id._n ans_fw-fr to_o 2d_o royal_a paper_n p._n 40_o 55._o if_o fancy_n only_o keep_v we_o firm_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n adhere_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rebellion_n out_o of_o fancy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o that_o if_o their_o fancy_n change_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v join_v with_o the_o rebel_n as_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o king_n be_v nurse_n father_n to_o our_o church_n so_o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o continue_v so_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o as_o become_v good_a christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o whereas_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o royal_a paper_n p._n 80._o argue_v against_o this_o that_o subject_n be_v no_o long_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v loyal_a than_o their_o king_n be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o their_o church_n the_o doctor_n wipe_v off_o the_o aspersion_n by_o tell_v he_o 86._o he_o vindic._n of_o the_o ans_fw-fr p._n 101._o ☜_o p._n 86._o that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o ill_a construction_n on_o his_o word_n far_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n who_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v always_o a_o loyal_a subject_n i_o desire_v this_o gentleman_n to_o resolve_v i_o whether_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o usurpation_n this_o have_v be_v good_a doctrine_n that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v or_o pretend_v to_o supreme_a power_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n if_o so_o than_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o have_v justify_v their_o loyalty_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n than_o very_o unjust_o put_v out_o of_o possession_n 89._o p._n 88_o 89._o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o our_o church_n be_v confess_v to_o teach_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o loyalty_n and_o her_o practice_n to_o be_v conformable_a thereto_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n hope_n it_o will_v always_o be_v but_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o some_o body_n ☜_o ☜_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o our_o church_n but_o our_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n this_o may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a do_v teach_v it_o so_o orthodoxly_a or_o not_o or_o whether_o those_o who_o do_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o she_o teach_v be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o the_o strict_a principle_n of_o loyalty_n ☜_o ☜_o this_o our_o church_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o as_o her_o own_o doctrine_n but_o which_o be_v far_o more_o effectual_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o i_o think_v aught_o to_o have_v more_o force_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 99_o p._n 99_o than_o the_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n in_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world._n ☜_o ☜_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o government_n be_v not_o firm_a or_o that_o loyal_a subject_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o duty_n because_o man_n of_o ill_a principle_n have_v run_v away_o with_o false_a notion_n of_o a_o fundamental_a contract_n and_o coordinate_a power_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o proposition_n as_o dangerous_a as_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v hold_v by_o some_o among_o ourselves_o witness_n those_o condemn_v at_o oxford_n july_n 26._o 1683._o we_o can_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n of_o ill_a mind_n and_o disloyal_a principle_n factious_a and_o disobedient_a enemy_n to_o the_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o have_v these_o man_n ever_o have_v that_o countenance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o our_o church_n which_o the_o depose_n doctrine_n have_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o

not_o to_o be_v laugh_v out_o of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n though_o even_o those_o who_o perhaps_o owe_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o security_n to_o that_o principle_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o sect_n xvii_o dr._n 8._o c._n 26._o 26._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 8._o pierce_v dean_n of_o salisbury_n in_o his_o body_n of_o orthodox_n divinity_n aver_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o a_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o magistrate_n be_v constitute_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n that_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n so_o constitute_v by_o god_n wound_v his_o conscience_n deep_o in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v damn_v in_o the_o next_o after_o which_o he_o smart_o censure_v both_o the_o fanatic_n and_o the_o jesuit_n the_o scandal_n of_o christianity_n as_o he_o call_v they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o they_o and_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v control_v a_o prince_n if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o king_n can_v do_v no_o harm_n i.e._n that_o the_o king_n be_v unaccountable_a inferior_a only_o to_o god_n and_o obnoxious_a only_o to_o his_o tribunal_n so_o that_o no_o mortal_a much_o less_o his_o subject_n can_v have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o 8._o id._n exceed_v sinfulness_n of_o schism_n schism_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 11._o v._n ser._n on_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 2.13_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 8._o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n strong_o found_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o a_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n himself_o whilst_o it_o be_v pay_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pay_v a_o obedience_n to_o can_v possible_o be_v due_a to_o the_o man_n as_o man_n or_o to_o the_o good_a as_o they_o be_v good_a but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v such_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o governor_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n and_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v what_o they_o will._n when_o god_n and_o his_o deputy_n do_v stand_v in_o competition_n for_o our_o obedience_n god_n must_v have_v our_o whole_a active_a and_o his_o deputy_n our_o passive_a obedience_n only_o save_v the_o dignity_n and_o priority_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n and_o humane_a law_n in_o force_n among_o we_o be_v as_o real_o a_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a of_o christianity_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o of_o as_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n or_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v name_v it_o be_v as_o rigid_o command_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o very_a same_o promise_n of_o reward_n if_o we_o obey_v and_o under_o the_o very_a same_o threat_n of_o endless_a punishment_n if_o we_o rebel_v dr._n etc._n serm._n on_o tit._n 3.1_o p._n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n d._n whitby_n chantor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o d._n of_o monmouth_n rebelbelli●n_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o in_o no_o case_n be_v allow_v or_o authorize_v forcible_o to_o resist_v or_o bear_v arm_n against_o they_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a from_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o deportment_n of_o david_n to_o king_n saul_n that_o jeroboam_n revolt_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v rebellion_n 1_o king._n 12.19_o 9_o p._n 8_o 9_o for_o as_o a_o father_n do_v not_o forfeit_v his_o authority_n over_o his_o child_n nor_o be_v they_o free_v from_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o because_o he_o deal_v severe_o with_o they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o king_n i._n e._n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n lose_v his_o authority_n over_o his_o subject_n because_o he_o govern_v they_o severe_o or_o lay_v afflict_v burden_n on_o they_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o call_v for_o our_o subjection_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a say_v st._n paul_n so_o let_v he_o yield_v subjection_n to_o they_o as_o never_o to_o resist_v on_o any_o provocation_n temptation_n or_o specious_a pretence_n whatsoever_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a 31._o ☜_o p_o 10._o serm._n 〈…〉_o 13.1_o p._n 24_o 26_o 27_o 2d_o 29_o 30_o 31._o that_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n upon_o pretence_n of_o maladministration_n tyranny_n injustice_n or_o to_o rebel_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o the_o worst_a of_o persecute_v prince_n for_o if_o resistance_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n when_o can_v it_o be_v excusable_a after_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o common_a objection_n from_o the_o coronation_n oath_n and_o self-preservation_n etc._n etc._n mr._n long_a be_v sermon_n call_v the_o cause_n of_o rebellion_n preach_v jan._n 13._o 1683._o 15._o on_o j●●_n 4.1_o p._n 14_o 15._o be_v print_v by_o the_o joint_a desire_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o exon_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n and_o the_o dedication_n give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o order_n of_o they_o that_o concur_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n nor_o can_v any_o complaint_n of_o tyranny_n or_o oppression_n justify_v a_o war_n among_o we_o do_v we_o suffer_v under_o some_o miscarriage_n in_o government_n some_o passion_n and_o excess_n in_o our_o governor_n neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n will_v warrant_v any_o resistance_n obj._n but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o law_n to_o confirm_v their_o religion_n 16._o p._n 16._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o defend_v their_o religion_n by_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o answ_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o our_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o pretence_n for_o resistance_n which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o then_o the_o subject_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o action_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o governor_n 23._o p._n 22_o 23._o i_o take_v those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o preach_v ☜_o ☜_o and_o propagate_a seditious_a and_o traitorous_a principle_n and_o practice_n such_o as_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n who_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o depose_v and_o murder_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n those_o who_o have_v murder_v one_o king_n already_o and_o use_v the_o same_o method_n to_o destroy_v another_o in_o a_o word_n 26._o v._o p._n 23_o 26._o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o establish_a government_n for_o such_o false_a prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n on_o july_n 26._o 1685._o and_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n etc._n etc._n dr._n fuller_n chancellor_n of_o lincoln_n those_o man_n have_v but_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o abuse_v its_o name_n etc._n ser._n bef_n the_o king_n june_n 25._o 1682._o p._n 56_o etc._n etc._n and_o pervert_v its_o obligation_n to_o justify_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n who_o with_o great_a pretence_n and_o zeal_n for_o christianity_n forsake_v she_o in_o she_o more_o principal_a command_n of_o meekness_n patience_n and_o submission_n and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o disobedience_n from_o those_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v forbid_v they_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n that_o those_o man_n do_v little_a deserve_v the_o character_n of_o reform_a who_o have_v forsake_v our_o reformation_n in_o its_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o renounce_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o her_o principle_n of_o christian_a loyalty_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o distant_a soever_o in_o other_o point_n be_v perfect_o unite_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o disobedience_n all_o agree_v in_o one_o conclusion_n against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n dr._n

sclater_n what_o a_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o thy_o spirit_n and_o a_o lightning_n to_o thy_o heart_n 1●_n royal_a pay_n &_o paymaster_n on_o rom._n 2.10_o p._n 6_o 7_o 1●_n when_o thou_o can_v say_v thou_o do_v not_o cowardly_o yield_v though_o thou_o have_v be_v disarm_v sequester_v decimate_v and_o unrewarded_a for_o it_o it_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v faithful_a to_o the_o righteous_a cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o temptation_n to_o witdraw_v we_o from_o our_o loyalty_n fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n require_v in_o a_o subject_a towards_o his_o sovereign_n it_o be_v treason_n in_o a_o subject_a to_o fight_v against_o his_o sovereign_n but_o how_o long_o must_v this_o fidelity_n last_o a_o day_n or_o two_o or_o so_o oh_o no_o i_o this_o commandment_n be_v like_o that_o heavy_a say_n in_o matrimony_n till_o death_n we_o do_v part_n dr._n hickman_n 18._o serm._n before_o l●rd_a mayor_n ju●_n 27._o 1680_o p._n 17_o 18._o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v glorious_a undertake_n yet_o even_o here_o the_o excess_n of_o zeal_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o end_n can_v justify_v any_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o mean_n the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o eternal_a law_n to_o be_v violate_v though_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o give_v his_o and_o our_o enemy_n such_o advantage_n over_o we_o as_o may_v endanger_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v our_o prayer_n and_o other_o lawful_a endeavour_n for_o our_o redress_n but_o we_o must_v not_o defend_v our_o church_n by_o a_o unlawful_a return_n of_o evil_n for_o evil_n nor_o like_o our_o adversary_n commit_v any_o act_n of_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n though_o under_o the_o most_o specious_a pretence_n of_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n here_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v the_o act_n that_o it_o only_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n when_o a_o law_n be_v violate_v or_o any_o injustice_n do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o the_o scandal_n and_o the_o crime_n become_v conspicuous_a they_o be_v then_o lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o church_n and_o bring_v a_o public_a and_o perpetual_a blot_n upon_o our_o cause_n 33._o p._n 19_o v._n p._n 20_o 33._o what_o can_v our_o religion_n profit_v we_o or_o what_o honour_n can_v it_o bring_v to_o the_o almighty_a when_o our_o sacrifice_n come_v pollute_v with_o blood_n and_o violence_n of_o its_o own_o how_o can_v it_o atone_v for_o our_o transgression_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n ☞_o ☞_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n st._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o master_n quarrel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v his_o name_n and_o forsake_v his_o cause_n and_o doubtless_o whosoever_o fight_v for_o his_o religion_n against_o his_o prince_n can_v never_o pass_v the_o muster_n without_o a_o romish_a dispensation_n mr._n etc._n ser._n at_o bath_n aug._n 7._o ●631_n p._n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n jos_n pleydall_a archdeacon_n of_o chichester_n plebeian_n and_o hobbist_n proceed_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n make_v the_o people_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n whereas_o subject_n owe_v a_o natural_a and_o inviolable_a allegiance_n but_o if_o a_o prince_n prove_v a_o tyrant_n do_v he_o not_o by_o maladministration_n forfeit_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o in_o who_o opinion_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o mariana_n or_o knox_n hobbs_n or_o bradshaw_n i._n e._n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n 8._o p._n 8._o sectary_n atheist_n or_o rebel_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o rebellion_n while_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v revere_v and_o own_a that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o murder_v 11._o p._n 11._o we_o may_v reckon_v under_o the_o apostle_n strange_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o under_o his_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n mr._n 16._o assize_n ser._n p._n 21_o 22._o v._n p._n 5_o 78_o 16._o kimberley_n no_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n or_o religion_n can_v authorize_v our_o resistance_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o they_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n to_o oppose_v expel_v or_o destroy_v any_o pagan_a persecute_v arian_n or_o apostate_n emperor_n mr._n 21._o assize_n ser._n p._n 21._o jemmat_n none_o but_o god_n can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o that_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o natural_a lord_n neither_o the_o male_a administration_n of_o government_n nor_o their_o own_o fear_n jealousy_n nor_o the_o decay_n of_o trade_n no_o nor_o the_o hazard_n of_o religion_n itself_o can_v justify_v the_o act_n of_o rebellion_n they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o own_o power_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o himself_o etc._n etc._n mr._n 18._o serm._n on_o 2_o chr._n 13.5_o p._n 6._o v._n p._n 8_o 15_o 18._o camfield_n the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o high_a power_n and_o consequent_o all_o in_o his_o dominion_n every_o soul_n of_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o judge_v or_o resist_v he_o violent_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o justifyable_a on_o the_o subject_n part_n but_o obedience_n and_o submission_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o only_a ruler_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n mr._n loc_fw-la ser._n at_o york_n aug_n 3._o 1685._o p._n 16_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d loc_fw-la stainforth_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o king_n for_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o station_n and_o uncontroulableness_n of_o their_o power_n if_o princess_n be_v bad_a man_n and_o oppress_v their_o subject_n against_o reason_n and_o against_o law_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n leave_v we_o but_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n whatsoever_o injury_n they_o heap_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o violence_n and_o persecution_n we_o suffer_v under_o they_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o passion_n to_o rise_v and_o swell_v againut_v they_o much_o less_o must_v we_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o by_o force_n resist_v their_o person_n or_o authority_n 34._o p._n 34._o those_o who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n authority_n fight_v against_o heaven_n mr._n graile_a rector_n of_o blickling_n in_o norfolk_n publish_v four_o sermon_n 45._o lond._n 1685._o p._n 44_o 45._o for_o loyalty_n to_o our_o prince_n be_v a_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n himself_o together_o with_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o himself_o yea_o and_o command_v in_o the_o very_a next_o place_n to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o part_n a_o inseparable_a part_n a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o by_o a_o apparent_a consequence_n that_o man_n disloyalty_n be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o their_o irreligion_n if_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o king_n they_o fear_v not_o god._n ☜_o ☜_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n from_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n or_o high_a power_n 55._o jam._n 1.26_o 2_o pet_n 2.10_o rom._n 13.2_o p._n 53_o 54_o 55._o that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o if_o he_o hold_v not_o his_o hand_n from_o resist_v these_o power_n our_o law_n will_v have_v no_o error_n no_o injustice_n no_o folly_n no_o imperfection_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o king._n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n join_v together_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n equal_a to_o his_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o king_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o of_o single_a man_n separately_z taken_z 56._o p._n 56._o the_o king_n be_v no_o substitute_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v sovereign_n and_o to_o have_v a_o superior_a the_o lord_n 57_o p._n 57_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a together_o with_o all_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o they_o have_v in_o public_a statute_n particular_o declare_v that_o both_o or_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v nor_o lawful_o may_v raise_v or_o levy_v any_o war_n offensive_a or_o

defensive_a ☜_o ☜_o against_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n accountable_a to_o they_o or_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n these_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o sovereignty_n there_o be_v but_o one_o case_n wherein_o a_o good_a and_o loyal_a subject_n will_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v 154._o p._n 60_o 61_o v._n p._n 66_o 96_o 97_o 119_o 120_o 154._o when_o such_o obedience_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consist_v with_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o case_n whatsoever_o wherein_o he_o dare_v either_o to_o resist_v or_o reproach_v the_o person_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o offer_v any_o indignity_n to_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o the_o king_n represent_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o open_a perfidiousness_n and_o rebellion_n such_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n and_o be_v as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v so_o s._n peter_n describe_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 12._o mr._n david_n jenner_n in_o his_o prerogative_n of_o primogeniture_n 48._o primogeniture_n lond_n 1635_o p._n 48._o assert_n the_o same_o cause_n although_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o above_o all_o king_n and_o if_o they_o wilful_o transgress_v the_o same_o they_o be_v all_o accountable_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n only_o for_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n no_o statute_n law_n be_v or_o can_v be_v above_o the_o king_n because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n that_o first_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o king_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v viz._n a_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v not_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v viz._n a_o king_n for_o the_o king_n be_v king_n before_o the_o law._n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o depose_v lawful_a king_n 122._o p._n 122._o and_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n from_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n for_o his_o be_v a_o heretic_n idolater_n ☜_o ☜_o tyrannical_a and_o wicked_a be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o but_o popery_n and_o fanaticism_n mr._n hancock_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o viscount_n stafford_n memoires_n 31._o lond._n 1682._o p._n 31._o i_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o maxim_n of_o political_a divinity_n the_o same_o argument_n and_o many_o time_n the_o same_o phrase_n and_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o head_n of_o both_o faction_n i_o know_v it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o ringleader_n of_o sedition_n among_o we_o poison_v the_o jesuit_n or_o the_o jesuit_n they_o but_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o honour_n of_o have_v first_o poison_v they_o both_o with_o antimonarchical_a doctrine_n if_o milton_n the_o great_a oracle_n of_o one_o of_o the_o faction_n have_v own_a himself_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n there_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o either_o do_v or_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o great_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v true_o allege_v by_o salmasius_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a authority_n of_o prince_n be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v to_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n paramount_n to_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o he_o with_o his_o usual_a confidence_n acquit_v the_o pope_n and_o charge_v his_o antimonarchical_a principle_n on_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n bucer_n martyr_n parcus_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_n bellarmine_n 50._o p._n 50._o parson_n creswel_o suarez_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o man_n that_o furnish_v the_o lead_a faction_n among_o we_o with_o principle_n and_o precedent_n with_o argument_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n ☞_o ☞_o out_o of_o who_o they_o either_o do_v or_o may_v have_v derive_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o erect_v a_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o block_n john_n goodwin_n 53._o p._n 53._o in_o one_o of_o his_o pamphlet_n have_v this_o remarkable_a expression_n as_o for_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n or_o attempt_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n we_o leave_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o to_o those_o profound_a disputer_n the_o jesuit_n etc._n p._n 166_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v fair_o represent_v those_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o our_o establish_a religion_n and_o government_n with_o the_o art_n and_o instrument_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o they_o ☞_o ☞_o and_o i_o know_v no_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o any_o religion_n than_o that_o it_o supplant_v moral_a righteousness_n and_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o conspiracy_n allow_v of_o sedition_n and_o treachery_n injustice_n and_o cruelty_n for_o how_o can_v that_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n which_o make_v man_n unlike_a to_o god_n as_o have_v or_o worse_o than_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o principle_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v only_o say_v it_o have_v establish_v the_o right_n of_o king_n upon_o such_o sure_a and_o unalterable_a foundation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o support_v and_o defend_v it_o mr._n preface_n animadv_n on_o ob._n ch._n govern._n preface_n smalridge_n certain_o that_o doctrine_n which_o invade_v the_o just_a right_n of_o prince_n can_v hope_v but_o for_o few_o proselyte_n among_o those_o who_o have_v constant_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o write_n assert_v they_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n vindicate_v they_o with_o their_o sword_n for_o we_o do_v not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o condition_a and_o distinguish_a loyalty_n who_o have_v show_v our_o readiness_n to_o imitate_v the_o glorious_a example_n of_o our_o father_n and_o be_v prepare_v have_v not_o god_n good_a providence_n prevent_v our_o service_n to_o have_v transcribe_v that_o copy_n late_o at_o sedgmore_n which_o they_o set_v we_o former_o at_o edg-hill_n and_o in_o truth_n our_o steady_a fidelity_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o unquestionable_a that_o our_o enemy_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ridicule_n what_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o have_v make_v passive_a obedience_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o our_o character_n when_o the_o muse_n have_v be_v incline_v to_o satyr_n thus_o also_o the_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o write_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o protestant_n shall_v not_o turn_v papist_n 31._o p._n 30_o 31._o i_o be_o then_o quite_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o your_o religion_n since_o i_o can_v embrace_v it_o without_o endanger_v my_o loyalty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n in_o case_n i_o live_v up_o to_o the_o pitch_n of_o its_o real_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o remain_v a_o protestant_n what_o religion_n my_o prince_n be_v of_o though_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o i_o profess_v because_o his_o authority_n over_o i_o and_o my_o indispensible_a obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o opinion_n or_o religion_n but_o upon_o his_o birthright_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o doubt_v if_o the_o zealous_a sort_n of_o roman_a catholic_n will_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n turn_v a_o heretic_n since_o the_o french_a league_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n style_v holy_a and_o have_v i_o not_o be_v particular_o acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v never_o conceive_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a and_o well-meaning_a man_n too_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n as_o that_o be_v and_o forget_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o pretend_v holiness_n in_o a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n i_o be_o then_o more_o satisfy_v with_o the_o loyalty_n of_o a_o protestant_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o all_o case_n than_o with_o that_o of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n who_o seem_v to_o set_v limit_n to_o his_o power_n by_o such_o restriction_n as_o neither_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n can_v warrant_v mr._n pomfret_n

may_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o their_o obligation_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v they_o plead_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o inspire_a writer_n do_v not_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o all_o case_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o dispense_v with_o one_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v dispense_v with_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v 29._o p._n 29._o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n to_o resist_v he_o than_o for_o twelve_o and_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v for_o conscience_n sake_n no_o increase_n of_o our_o number_n or_o strength_n can_v alter_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o take_v off_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n ☜_o ☜_o so_o that_o have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v more_o potent_a arm_n than_o nero_n or_o julian_n yet_o no_o right_n ever_o can_v have_v accure_v to_o they_o thereby_o to_o oppose_v god_n ordinance_n or_o to_o proceed_v against_o their_o conscience_n 30._o p._n 30._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o pretender_n from_o scripture_n to_o a_o right_a not_o only_o of_o resist_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o depose_v king_n knox_n milton_n rutherford_n etc._n etc._n 40._o p._n 40._o can_v not_o have_v spit_v rank_a venom_n at_o king_n or_o speak_v with_o great_a contempt_n of_o their_o authority_n than_o hildebrand_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o 15._o p._n 15._o it_o always_o hold_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o any_o country_n what_o be_v say_v by_o judge_n creshald_v legacy_n p._n 5._o both_o like_a a_o pious_a christian_a and_o a_o able_a lawyer_n concern_v the_o royal_a authority_n of_o our_o nation_n that_o the_o jura_n regalia_z of_o our_o king_n be_v hold_v of_o heaven_n and_o can_v for_o any_o cause_n escheat_n to_o their_o subject_n nor_o they_o for_o any_o cause_n make_v any_o positive_a or_o actual_a forcible_a resistance_n against_o they_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o passive_a obedience_n by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n albeit_o their_o command_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n arma_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la preces_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nec_fw-la possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la debemus_fw-la aliter_fw-la resistere_fw-la for_o who_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a and_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o baca_n or_o a_o fast-day_n work_v publish_v for_o the_o devout_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o preservative_n for_o all_o they_o against_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n speak_v rebellious_a perjury_n pag._n 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o a_o further_a branch_n of_o perjury_n there_o be_v which_o in_o the_o late_a rebellious_a day_n involve_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o three_o nation_n over_o and_o over_o some_o popular_a wicked_a man_n son_n of_o belial_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v draw_v in_o against_o their_o allegiance_n also_o many_o and_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n into_o that_o rebellion_n and_o bloody_a war_n and_o when_o through_o thy_o just_a judgement_n upon_o the_o three_o kingdom_n for_o former_a sin_n those_o perjure_a rebellious_a man_n have_v very_o far_o prevail_v and_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a blood_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o drive_v all_o the_o royal_a family_n into_o foreign_a part_n the_o daily_a practice_n be_v make_v and_o take_v new_a oath_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o then_o both_o break_v they_o themselves_o and_o compel_v other_o to_o break_v they_o o_o god_n ☜_o ☜_o how_o many_o rebellious_a oath_n be_v there_o frame_v contrary_a to_o that_o one_o rightful_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n every_o of_o which_o late_a oath_n be_v direct_v and_o solemn_a perjury_n the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o that_o rebellion_n and_o those_o perjury_n we_o now_o see_v and_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o guilt_n of_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v operate_n to_o further_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o nation_n for_o that_o there_o be_v still_o leave_v therein_o man_n of_o like_a wicked_a principle_n but_o o_o god_n when_o thou_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n shut_v not_o up_o the_o innocent_a with_o the_o guilty_a the_o establish_v church_n thou_o know_v all_o along_o abhor_a and_o withstand_v unanimous_o as_o one_o man_n those_o false_a treasonable_a and_o bloody_a practice_n and_o choose_v the_o utmost_a suffering_n rather_o than_o join_v therein_o or_o in_o the_o least_o comply_v therewith_o notwithstanding_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o great_a that_o both_o the_o rebellion_n and_o the_o perjury_n may_v affect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n hold_v they_o guiltless_a who_o take_v thy_o name_n in_o vain_a what_o may_v we_o all_o expect_v sect_n xxx_o mr._n wake_v 3._o wake_v serm._n at_o paris_n jan._n 30._o 1684_o 1684_o 5._o p._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o charles_n the_o marty●_n have_v a_o infidel_n nation_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o or_o the_o chance_n of_o war_n cut_v he_o off_o we_o shall_v soon_o have_v turn_v our_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n but_o that_o we_o who_o be_v oblige_v by_o all_o the_o tie_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o obey_v he_o shall_v destroy_v that_o life_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v refuse_v any_o hazard_n of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o who_o be_v certain_o his_o subject_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n too_o shall_v violate_v all_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n trample_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o raise_v those_o cloud_n that_o obscure_a so_o bright_a a_o day_n 10._o p._n 10._o long_a have_v the_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v to_o war_n and_o to_o rebellion_n the_o church_n become_v militant_a and_o our_o pulpit_n instead_o of_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n speak_v nothing_o but_o war_n and_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n to_o the_o people_n be_v there_o any_o one_o among_o we_o that_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o desperateness_n of_o his_o fortune_n or_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n have_v be_v actual_o concern_v in_o this_o guilt_n 18._o p._n 17_o 18._o be_v there_o any_o one_o now_o present_a who_o though_o unconcern_v in_o that_o black_a parricide_n be_v yet_o involve_v in_o any_o of_o those_o principle_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o ☞_o ☞_o have_v assist_v approve_v or_o encourage_v those_o new_a rebel_n the_o progeny_n of_o the_o same_o old_a cause_n that_o have_v again_o so_o late_o endeavour_v to_o crown_v the_o son_n with_o the_o like_a glory_n their_o ancestor_n do_v the_o father_n let_v i_o beseech_v they_o either_o to_o sanctify_v the_o fast_a with_o we_o or_o not_o to_o join_v in_o the_o celebration_n a_o crime_n 22._o pag._n 22._o which_o i_o shall_v doubt_v have_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o any_o repentance_n to_o expiate_v have_v not_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n by_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o labour_n for_o a_o forgiveness_n 29._o pag._n 29._o even_o of_o their_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v there_o ever_o villainy_n like_o this_o that_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n shall_v break_v through_o all_o those_o bond_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o more_o righteous_a heathen_n have_v reverence_v as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a ☜_o ☜_o that_o so_o many_o oath_n and_o vow_n repeat_v with_o that_o frequency_n take_v with_o that_o solemnity_n shall_v all_o be_v insufficient_a to_o preserve_v our_o fidelity_n that_o religion_n and_o reformation_n two_o thing_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v any_o more_o easy_o and_o more_o dangerous_o abuse_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o cheat_v we_o into_o wickedness_n which_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n never_o hear_v of_o wake_v we_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n etc._n etc._n license_v by_o c._n alston_n the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n which_o we_o enjoy_v close_a pag._n 88_o the_o close_a we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o their_o i._n e._n the_o papist_n civility_n it_o be_v god_n providence_n and_o our_o sovereign_n bounty_n who_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o so_o loyal_o serve_v who_o right_n she_o assert_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n when_o to_o use_v our_o author_n be_v own_o word_n perjury_n and_o faction_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n load_v she_o with_o all_o the_o injury_n hell_n itself_o can_v invent_v but_o we_o glory_v to_o

suffer_v for_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o then_o ☜_o ☜_o and_o shall_v not_o fail_v shall_v there_o ever_o be_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o again_o and_o we_o have_v this_o testimony_n from_o our_o king_n which_o no_o time_n nor_o malice_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o obliterate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o principle_n a_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n and_o i_o think_v can_v be_v charge_v to_o have_v ever_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v and_o support_v it_o and_o in_o the_o tract_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 72._o pag._n 72._o that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o bring_v any_o rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o but_o be_v content_a to_o say_v to_o he_o only_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o because_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o he_o to_o who_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n belong_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v bold_a and_o desperate_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o destroy_v dignity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o to_o ruin_v they_o together_o with_o whole_a state_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o agreeable_a to_o what_o dr._n l_o dr._n beveridge_n serm_n concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n nou._n 27._o 1681._o pag._n 34._o l_o beveridge_n have_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n what_o our_o grand_a adversary_n have_v do_v before_o by_o the_o papist_n he_o afterward_o bring_v about_o again_o by_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o for_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n the_o common_a prayer_n be_v then_o cast_v out_o you_o all_o know_v and_o some_o of_o you_o find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o then_o stir_v up_o they_o so_o violent_o against_o the_o common_a prayer_n stir_v they_o up_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n god_n or_o the_o devil_n judge_v you_o dr._n ironside_n 9_o ironside_n serm._n at_o court_n nou._n 23._o on_o 1_o pet._n 4.15_o p._n 1_o 6._o p._n 8_o 9_o s._n peter_n give_v this_o injunction_n as_o a_o apostle_n not_o as_o a_o statesman_n of_o all_o principle_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n the_o great_a eyesore_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n the_o support_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v always_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n we_o be_v forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o revenge_n when_o other_o injure_v we_o in_o our_o name_n good_n or_o person_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n revenge_n be_v god_n and_o he_o execute_v it_o 1._o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o that_o sometime_o in_o this_o world_n always_o in_o the_o next_o 2._o mediate_o by_o the_o power_n depute_v to_o man_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n in_o that_o respect_n 21._o pag._n 21._o suffer_v we_o must_v for_o truth_n not_o defend_v or_o propagate_v it_o by_o violence_n and_o in_o this_o agree_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n in_o all_o reform_a church_n whatsoever_o some_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o scotland_n have_v write_v to_o the_o contrary_n 27._o pag._n 27._o inferior_n have_v no_o right_a to_o meddle_v with_o superior_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o defend_v and_o obey_v nothing_o else_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o counsel_v unless_o call_v to_o it_o much_o less_o to_o reprove_v saucy_o 32._o pag._n 32._o or_o contumelious_o to_o expose_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o particular_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o lay_v out_o the_o respective_a duty_n of_o inferior_n obedience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o sin_n of_o superior_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o other_o world_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o then_o great_a man_n shall_v be_v great_o torment_v 38._o p._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a submission_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a and_o wise_a say_n ☞_o ☞_o sedition_n be_v worse_a than_o murder_n and_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o say_v be_v find_v so_o often_o in_o the_o alcoran_n and_o so_o seldom_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v three_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v threaten_v with_o signal_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o such_o man_n damnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v just_a 2._o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o profane_v the_o supreme_a power_n they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n that_o be_v these_o three_o sin_n make_v man_n liable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o divine_a wrath_n hereafter_o for_o so_o all_o sin_n without_o repentance_n expose_v to_o damnation_n but_o usual_o they_o be_v also_o attend_v with_o signal_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o let_v it_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o our_o king_n may_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n sect_n xxxi_o dr._n isaac_n barrow_n 135._o barrow_n vol._n 1._o serm._n 10._o p._n 135._o be_v prince_n bad_a or_o do_v they_o misdemean_v themselves_o in_o their_o administration_n of_o government_n or_o justice_n we_o may_v not_o by_o any_o violent_a or_o rough_a way_n attempt_v to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o we_o or_o liable_a to_o our_o correction_n do_v they_o oppress_v we_o or_o abuse_v we_o do_v they_o treat_v we_o harsh_o or_o cruel_o persecute_v we_o we_o must_v not_o kick_v against_o they_o nor_o strive_v to_o right_v ourselves_o by_o resistance_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o rail_v or_o inveigh_v against_o they_o we_o must_v not_o be_v bold_a or_o free_a in_o tax_v their_o action_n we_o must_v forbear_v even_o complain_v and_o murmur_v against_o they_o ☜_o ☜_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o curse_v they_o in_o our_o thought_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v flat_a impiety_n against_o god_n and_o a_o invasion_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o judge_v of_o rebuke_v of_o punish_v king_n when_o he_o find_v cause_n these_o be_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o those_o in_o the_o late_a time_n discover_v therein_o great_a profaneness_n of_o mind_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o if_o god_n be_v implore_v by_o prayer_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a without_o such_o irregular_a course_n have_v redress_v those_o evil_n in_o church_n or_o state_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o feel_v or_o fear_n 136._o pag._n 136._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o only_a arm_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o long_o defend_v it_o from_o ruin_n and_o at_o last_o advance_v it_o to_o a_o most_o glorious_a prosperity_n so_o dr._n cave_n 321._o cave_n primitive_a christian_a part_n 3._o ch_n 4._o p._n 321._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n do_v more_o triumph_n in_o the_o world_n than_o in_o their_o exemplary_a obedience_n to_o the_o power_n and_o magistrate_n under_o which_o they_o live_v honour_v their_o person_n revere_v their_o power_n pay_v their_o tribute_n obey_v their_o law_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o most_o cruel_a penalty_n they_o lay_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o great_a calmness_n and_o serenity_n of_o soul_n 330._o pag._n 329_o 330._o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o patient_a for_o want_v of_o power_n and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o julian_n army_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o christian_n ☞_o ☞_o withstand_v he_o only_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n account_v this_o say_v s._n greg._n naz._n to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o persecution_n 351._o pag._n 351._o i_o very_o believe_v that_o have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v no_o better_a subject_n than_o their_o emperor_n be_v prince_n have_v they_o practise_v on_o they_o those_o bloody_a artifices_fw-la which_o have_v be_v common_a among_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a catholic_n that_o barbarous_a deal_v will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a curb_n to_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n ☞_o ☞_o than_o all_o the_o ten_o persecution_n for_o how_o can_v a_o impartial_a heathen_a ever_o have_v believe_v